can_v possible_o be_v allege_v or_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n concern_v this_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n 1.2.3.4.5_o to_o this_o book_n in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o ten_o chapter_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n second_o that_o aswell_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o name_n be_v first_o hatch_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o no_o text_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n no_o sentence_n in_o the_o prophet_n no_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n no_o affirmation_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o verdict_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n no_o speciality_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n can_v now_o or_o ever_o be_v find_v extant_a which_o once_o make_v mention_n either_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_n three_o that_o this_o popish_a fond_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o real_a presence_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o romish_a synod_n most_o cruel_o assail_v berengarius_fw-la that_o real_a presence_n though_o most_o absurd_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v demonstrative_o in_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o consubstantiation_n wall_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o change_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a foundation_n though_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o survey_v that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o this_o transubstantiation_n send_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n neither_o myself_o nor_o yet_o the_o papist_n can_v tell_v whither_o that_o real_a presence_n alter_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o this_o transubstantiation_n change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n that_o real_a presence_n cause_v not_o accident_n without_o subject_n but_o this_o transubstantiation_n infer_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n above_o ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n popish_a real_a presence_n be_v one_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o dispute_v not_o in_o my_o trial_n popish_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n four_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v of_o their_o late_o invent_a transubstantiation_n durand_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n affirm_v constant_o that_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o eucharist_n rupertus_n the_o popish_a abbot_n hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cardinal_n caietanus_n henricus_n and_o capreolus_n be_v of_o a_o other_o different_a opinion_n johannes_n parisionsis_n hold_v also_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v assumpt_v trial_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o rupertus_n an_o other_o opinion_n yet_o remain_v which_o affirm_v the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o he_o that_o at_o rome_n hold_v otherwise_o must_v be_v burn_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o hear_v this_o harmony_n will_v you_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a friar_n s.r._n say_v to_o this_o discordant_a melody_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o his_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n 140._o the_o first_o contradiction_n which_o this_o contradiction_n fellow_n find_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o durand_n caietan_n and_o four_o catholic_n more_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v otherwise_o explicate_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o be_v truth_n and_o since_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o explicate_v in_o the_o say_a council_n thus_o answer_v s.r._n that_o learned_a man_n as_o b.c._n his_o brother_n call_v he_o by_o who_o learned_a assertion_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a say_v undoubted_o until_o the_o late_a popish_a council_n of_o trent_n 1547._o that_o be_v 1547._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n b._n c._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v bring_v we_o thither_o o_o christ_n whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v i_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o word_n or_o altogether_o make_v thomas_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o do_v prove_v that_o we_o invocate_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v prove_v evident_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n a_o mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemption_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n 5._o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v second_o for_o that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n three_o because_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.29_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n four_o because_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 14._o not_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n 21._o and_o that_o have_v he_o do_v once_o for_o all_o five_o because_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 4._o and_o impose_v the_o name_n jesus_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v god_n people_n from_o their_o sin_n six_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a which_o for_o all_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o beckets_n blood_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o go_v to_o heaven_n seven_o because_o all_o god_n child_n be_v reward_v far_o above_o their_o condign_a desert_n as_o i_o have_v fond_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n immediate_o aforego_v 13._o eight_o because_o s._n austen_n affirm_v constant_o that_o the_o best_a liver_n upon_o earth_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o if_o he_o find_v not_o mercy_n far_o above_o his_o desert_n but_o doubtless_o he_o that_o be_v reward_v above_o his_o desert_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o man_n blood_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a cause_n or_o mean_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o heaven_n b._n c._n the_o pope_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o use_v the_o roman_a breviarie_n &_o missal_n sake_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o any_o such_o prayer_n be_v contain_v and_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o those_o of_o sarum_n use_n which_o be_v now_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuit_n now_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o wonder_n even_o the_o mutability_n of_o romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o dispute_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o venial_a sin_n second_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v reform_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o point_n even_o so_o have_v our_o english_a church_n abolish_v all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n whereby_o we_o be_v the_o true_a reform_a catholic_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o as_o your_o capuchones_n be_v the_o true_a reform_a franciscanes_n at_o rome_n so_o be_v we_o the_o true_a reform_a catholic_n in_o england_n b._n c._n a_o untruth_n it_o be_v that_o saint_n merit_n be_v joint_a purchaser_n of_o salvation_n with_o christ_n blood_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v alike_o avail_v to_o salvation_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuit_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n nor_o to_o answer_v the_o reason_n by_o i_o produce_v do_v high_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o the_o sacred_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o as_o we_o see_v he_o absurd_o and_o most_o impious_o avouch_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v joint_a purchaser_n of_o salvation_n with_o christ_n most_o sacred_a blood_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n jesus_n let_v his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v for_o they_o import_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v say_v o_fw-la monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la what_o blasphemy_n what_o impiety_n what_o cruelty_n what_o infidelity_n be_v diabolical_o employ_v in_o rot_a popery_n you_o be_v not_o say_v
second_o chapter_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n to_o this_o let_v we_o add_v a_o most_o notable_a testimony_n of_o our_o rhemiste_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o very_a word_n 4._o notorious_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o bless_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n yet_o err_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christine_v by_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v live_v say_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n which_o he_o see_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straight_a way_n have_v yield_v &_o prefer_v the_o general_a council_n before_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o thus_o dispute_v our_o rhemiste_n confound_v themselves_o and_o their_o pope_n unaware_o for_o first_o they_o tell_v we_o mark_v well_o my_o word_n that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o bless_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n they_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o which_o double_a narration_n the_o rhemiste_n confound_v themselves_o with_o their_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o devote_a popelinge_n for_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v very_o plain_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n neither_o yet_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a but_o how_o prove_v i_o that_o this_o forsooth_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n thereof_o 419._o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o holy_a &_o very_a learned_a father_n can_v not_o but_o know_v right_a well_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n what_o authority_n power_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o for_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o humility_n they_o will_v humble_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o high_o reverence_v all_o power_n give_v they_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v sir_n friar_n mark_v well_o my_o word_n that_o pope_n cornelius_n together_o with_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v make_v a_o flat_a decree_n concern_v rebaptisation_n true_a it_o be_v likewise_o that_o pope_n stephanus_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v true_a it_o be_v three_o that_o all_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n do_v obstinate_o affirm_v as_o our_o rhemiste_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v judicial_o that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a now_o this_o decree_n make_v by_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n s._n cyprian_n know_v right_a well_o neither_o be_v s._n austen_n ignorant_a thereof_o howbeit_o this_o notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n roundly_o withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n and_o both_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o utter_o contemn_v his_o false_o pretend_a authority_n s._n austen_n in_o like_a manner_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v the_o pope_n false_o pretend_a prerogative_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n never_o excuse_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o s._n cyprian_n as_o a_o fault_n neither_o once_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n point_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o constant_o tell_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n on_o s._n cyprian_n behalf_n that_o he_o will_v humble_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o which_o word_n s._n austen_n give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o though_o s._n cyprian_n do_v contemn_v both_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o provincial_a council_n because_o neither_o of_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a yet_o will_v he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n as_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v the_o assistannce_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o add_v further_o that_o the_o two_o hundred_o &_o seventeen_o father_n in_o the_o aphrican_a council_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n be_v one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a upon_o earth_n to_o be_v above_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o all_o with_o one_o assent_n refuse_v utter_o to_o grant_v any_o such_o prerogative_n or_o privilege_n unto_o he_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o which_o cause_n neither_o will_v the_o say_v father_n grant_v great_a power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o challenge_v great_a power_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n will_v afford_v they_o of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n aforegoing_a whosoever_o shall_v serious_o peruse_v that_o whole_a chapter_n finem_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v undoubted_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o behalf_n join_v this_o with_o my_o trial_n and_o popery_n will_v prove_v itself_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o 31._o chapter_n contain_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n short_a admonition_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n aforegoing_a as_o also_o to_o some_o other_o patch_n elsewhere_o disperse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n t._n b._n have_v evident_o prove_v and_o plain_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n this_o day_n profess_v and_o by_o authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n i_o therefore_o hearty_o crave_v the_o gentle_a reader_n attentive_a hear_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o in_o any_o of_o my_o former_a book_n oppugn_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n church_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n neither_o do_v i_o at_o this_o present_a or_o ever_o intend_v hereafter_o in_o any_o future_a work_n to_o oppugn_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o late_a faith_n and_o late_a romish_a doctrine_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n every_o main_a point_n whereof_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o first_o begin_v our_o church_n of_o noble_a england_n constant_o reteyn_v every_o article_n and_o jot_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n only_o reject_v and_o abolish_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o late_a romish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o superstitious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o concern_v late_a romish_a ceremony_n such_o &_o so_o many_o as_o be_v either_o superstitious_a deed_n or_o ridiculous_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v this_o day_n the_o true_a reform_a catholic_n even_o as_o the_o friar_n at_o rome_n common_o call_v capuchoâ—nes_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a reform_a franciscan_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o this_o day_n hold_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n or_o use_v any_o ceremony_n save_o such_o only_a as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v either_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o best_a approve_a antiquity_n or_o else_o to_o deduce_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o necessary_a &_o inevitable_a consequence_n let_v we_o now_o in_o god_n name_n hear_v attentive_o what_o our_o jesuite_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o object_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n b._n c._n concern_v ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a purpose_n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v free_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o abrogate_v to_o make_v or_o repeal_v law_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_a people_n t._n b._n bell_n admit_v all_o this_o say_v on_o good_a friar_n if_o happy_o thou_o have_v any_o better_a bread_n in_o thy_o bag_n see_v this_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o silly_a rag_n howbeit_o our_o friar_n for_o want_v of_o matter_n
the_o catholic_a triumph_n contain_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o pretence_a answer_n of_o b._n c._n a_o mask_a jesuite_n late_o publish_v against_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherein_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o popery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o mayntain_v be_v the_o ancient_a roman_a religion_n psal._n 22._o v_o 16._o dog_n be_v come_v about_o i_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wicked_a lay_v siege_n against_o i_o psal._n 120._o v_o 3._o what_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o thou_o false_a tongue_n even_o mighty_a and_o sharp_a arrow_n with_o hot_a burn_a coal_n at_o london_n print_v for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n 1610._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n toby_z the_o l._n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o england_n fifteen_o year_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v now_o full_o expire_v since_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o old_a roman_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o romish_a cardinal_n the_o jesuit_n jesuited_a papist_n and_o gunpowder-popish-vassal_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n i_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o number_n correspondent_a to_o the_o year_n a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n consider_v before_o i_o can_v any_o way_n extort_v any_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o my_o book_n howbeit_o when_o the_o jesuit_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v serious_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o that_o through_o their_o long_a silence_n many_o papist_n do_v utter_o renounce_v popery_n and_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o day_n sincere_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n then_o they_o become_v so_o ashamed_a of_o their_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o they_o publish_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n term_v it_o the_o forerunner_n of_o bell_n downfall_n sun_n wherein_o they_o avouch_v with_o brazen_a face_n that_o they_o have_v write_v five_o book_n five_o year_n afore_o that_o time_n against_o my_o motive_n and_o my_o survey_v of_o popery_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o the_o forerunner_n tell_v we_o very_o grave_o but_o to_o their_o endless_a shame_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v suppress_v and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n stay_v from_o the_o publication_n alas_o alas_o how_o be_v silly_a papist_n bewitch_v with_o the_o juggle_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n of_o these_o seducer_n they_o have_v be_v buzz_v about_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o two_o first_o book_n survey_v as_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o six_o whole_a year_n and_o when_o after_o their_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v frame_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v devise_v then_o they_o suppress_v the_o same_o upon_o just_a occasion_n as_o their_o forerunner_n in_o their_o name_n tell_v us._n 15._o what_o have_v they_o bestow_v five_o year_n in_o write_v five_o book_n against_o two_o of_o my_o book_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o this_o day_n publish_v any_o one_o of_o they_o publish_v out_o upon_o lie_v lip_n out_o upon_o traitorous_a jesuit_n and_o jesuitical_a deceyver_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o these_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v protest_v so_o much_o in_o print_n and_o have_v perform_v nothing_o less_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o they_o will_v never_o during_o my_o life_n which_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v short_a and_o therefore_o have_v they_o provide_v my_o wind_a sheet_n and_o other_o indirect_a mean_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n frame_v any_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a book_n because_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a &_o forcible_a against_o they_o after_o the_o forerunner_n a_o pretence_a answer_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1606._o against_o the_o down_o fall_v of_o popery_n for_o refutation_n of_o which_o silly_a pamphlet_n i_o address_v my_o book_n entitle_v the_o jesuit_n antepast_n which_o seem_v to_o their_o dainty_a mouth_n so_o untouthsome_a that_o i_o deem_v it_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o their_o post-past_a as_o i_o have_v former_o publish_v a_o other_o reply_n entitle_v the_o pope_n funeral_n to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n now_o late_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1608._o a_o other_o pretence_a answer_n a_o silly_a thing_n god_n wot_v be_v publish_v against_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n this_o pamphlet_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o november_n last_o at_o which_o time_n i_o be_v very_o ill_o in_o body_n and_o also_o distant_a above_o one_o hundred_o mile_n from_o my_o own_o library_n the_o want_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o be_v all_o my_o painful_a infirmity_n of_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o while_o i_o be_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o little_a comfort_n the_o case_n so_o stand_v albeit_o your_o grace_n be_v then_o above_o forty_o mile_n from_o i_o yet_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bemoan_v myself_o unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o my_o present_a want_n of_o book_n with_o who_o my_o suit_n find_v such_o entertainment_n as_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v expect_v book_n indeed_o i_o expect_v but_o that_o your_o grace_n shall_v also_o send_v they_o to_o i_o upon_o your_o own_o charge_n most_o free_o and_o christianly_o offer_v to_o send_v i_o your_o whole_a library_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o library_n most_o excellent_a if_o i_o shall_v and_o in_o need_n thereof_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o such_o a_o honourable_a savour_n as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o now_o in_o duty_n omit_v to_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a gunpowder_n papist_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sound_n of_o my_o trial_n wherein_o popery_n be_v term_v and_o prove_v the_o new_a religion_n have_v suborn_v as_o it_o seem_v robert_n parson_n that_o lewd_a companion_n and_o traitorous_a friar_n to_o publish_v that_o suppose_a refutation_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n collect_v and_o frame_v to_o his_o hand_n his_o name_n he_o dare_v not_o disclose_v lest_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o can_v not_o but_o ensue_v upon_o that_o silly_a answer_n shall_v eternal_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v one_o who_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n by_o honest_a and_o christian-like_a proceed_n bestir_v himself_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o by_o continual_a forgery_n by_o lie_v by_o cozenage_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n as_o in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v make_v apparent_a wherein_o what_o myself_o have_v effect_v or_o rather_o god_n in_o i_o let_v the_o judicious_a and_o honest_a reader_n judge_v and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o find_v well_o do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o grace_n as_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v my_o uttermost_a service_n the_o almighty_a bless_v your_o grace_n with_o many_o happy_a year_n in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amen_n junij_fw-la 3._o 1609._o your_o grace_n most_o bind_v thomas_n bell._n brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o discourse_n follow_v instruction_n 1._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o all_o papist_n general_o do_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n keep_v inviolable_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o their_o time_n plant_v there_o i_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o negative_a prove_v the_o same_o sound_o and_o evident_o throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o reform_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n myself_o most_o willing_o subscribe_v thereunto_o i_o neither_o impugn_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n nor_o reprove_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n there_o it_o be_v the_o late_a up-start-religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v which_o i_o detest_v and_o write_v against_o in_o all_o
much_o chapter_n 9_o prove_v work_n that_o true_a merit_n and_o condign_a merit_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o regenerate_a do_v good_a work_n and_o receive_v reward_n above_o their_o desert_n that_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v justification_n but_o go_v not_o before_o the_o same_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v stain_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n that_o good_a work_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v his_o choose_a to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o without_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n depend_v upon_o it_o not_o it_o upon_o they_o that_o good_a work_n in_o a_o godly_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v meritorious_a that_o be_v they_o so_o please_v god_n that_o of_o mercy_n he_o reward_v they_o that_o without_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o merit_v heaven_n that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n as_o a_o worker_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o respective_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o us._n that_o good_a work_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o efficient_a nor_o the_o formal_a nor_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o material_a cause_n and_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o the_o school_n term_v it_o the_o cause_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o justification_n shall_v not_o have_v effect_n that_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v for_o three_o respect_n that_o god_n promise_v do_v not_o make_v good_a work_n to_o be_v condign_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n that_o condign_a merit_n of_o work_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o more_o than_o 1540_o year_n after_o christ._n chapter_n 10._o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o monster_n late_o beget_v in_o germany_n and_o bear_v in_o rome_n chapter_n 11._o prove_v saint_n that_o popish_a invocation_n do_v not_o only_o make_v saint_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemption_n that_o it_o make_v saint_n joint_a purchaser_n of_o salvation_n with_o christ_n most_o sacred_a blood_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hatch_v for_o more_o than_o 1160_o year_n after_o christ._n chapter_n 12._o of_o the_o popish_a communion_n under_o one_o kind_n chapter_n 13._o of_o popish_a private_a mass_n chapter_n 14._o of_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n chapter_n 15_o of_o worship_v of_o image_n chapter_n 16._o of_o church-seruice_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chapter_n 17._o of_o the_o piece_n of_o popish_a mass_n chapter_n 18._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n chapter_n 19_o of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n chapter_n 20._o of_o pray_v upon_o deed_n chapter_n 21._o of_o change_v the_o pope_n name_n chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o paschal_n torch_n chapter_n 23._o of_o the_o popish_a pax_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o chapter_n 24._o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n chapter_n 25._o of_o the_o popish_a agnus-dei_a chapter_n 26._o of_o candelmas-day_n chapter_n 27._o of_o the_o doleful_a oath_n which_o popish_a bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n chapter_n 28._o of_o the_o popish_a lent-fast_a chapter_n 29._o of_o the_o annul_n of_o popish_a wedlock_n chapter_n 30._o of_o the_o pope_n false_o pretend_a superiority_n over_o and_o above_o a_o general_a council_n chapter_n 31._o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n the_o jesuit_n proem_n b._n c._n intend_v to_o note_v the_o principal_a untruethe_n of_o bell_n pamphlet_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o to_o salute_v his_o epistle_n and_o see_v what_o wholesome_a stuff_n he_o present_v in_o that_o to_o his_o patron_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o every_o falsehood_n slander_n and_o cozen_a trick_n which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v publish_v and_o handsome_o paint_v he_o out_o in_o his_o best_a beseem_a colour_n time_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o matter_n whereof_o to_o speak_v howbeit_o as_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o slander_n his_o rail_a word_n his_o foolery_n his_o absurdity_n his_o contradiction_n and_o his_o impertinent_a trifle_n so_o will_v i_o by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n confute_v all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o his_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n not_o omit_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o second_o that_o our_o jesuite_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o deep_a silence_n my_o principal_a and_o chief_a ground_n argument_n withal_o authority_n &_o reason_n as_o not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o which_o the_o judicious_a and_o honest_a reader_n will_v soon_o perceive_v with_o all_o facility_n three_o that_o our_o friar_n do_v but_o snatch_v at_o piece_n here_o &_o there_o with_o the_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v best_o deal_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o colourable_a show_n of_o word_n but_o let_v we_o hearken_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o that_o attentive_o which_o he_o say_v he_o find_v in_o my_o dedicatory_a epistle_n b._n c._n the_o minister_n fall_v roundly_o to_o the_o matter_n present_v his_o patron_n with_o a_o trick_n of_o his_o occupation_n in_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n say_v bell_n as_o write_v egesippus_fw-la remain_v a_o virgin_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o which_o time_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v live_v but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o error_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o void_a and_o desert_a house_n this_o collection_n which_o bell_n have_v make_v be_v powder_v with_o lie_n and_o juggle_a trick_n thick_a and_o threefold_a bell_n belie_v both_o egesippus_fw-la and_o also_o eusebius_n world_n who_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n as_o the_o relator_n of_o those_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la read_v the_o place_n he_o that_o please_v no_o such_o thing_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o egesippus_fw-la so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v the_o minister_n both_o abuse_v his_o patron_n and_o other_o with_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o his_o own_o father_v that_o upon_o eusebius_n which_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v liar_n neither_o can_v this_o deal_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o other_o root_n then_o mere_a malice_n as_o who_o brain_n be_v employ_v about_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o hammer_v of_o lie_n cavil_n and_o corruption_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o jesuit_n accusation_n which_o here_o he_o make_v against_o i_o be_v too_o too_o grievous_a and_o more_o than_o intolerable_a unto_o godly_a ear_n for_o he_o charge_v i_o first_o to_o have_v powder_v my_o assertion_n with_o lie_n and_o juggle_a trick_n then_o to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thick_a and_o threefold_a three_o to_o have_v belie_v both_o egesippus_fw-la &_o eusebius_n four_o he_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n five_o that_o my_o position_n be_v so_o false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o name_n of_o egesippus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v six_o that_o i_o have_v of_o mere_a malice_n slander_v egesippus_fw-la and_o eusebius_n be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n second_o that_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o liar_n the_o jesuit_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v principaliter_fw-la to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v prove_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o book_n must_v needs_o think_v he_o say_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o affirm_v it_o so_o impudent_o confident_o i_o will_v say_v this_o text_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n may_v well_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o accurse_a jesuited_a crew_n 41._o they_o love_v the_o prayâ—e_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v never_o ashamed_a she_o will_v show_v herself_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o new_o hatch_a sect_n of_o jesuit_n &_o of_o the_o late_a startup_a romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o eusebius_n as_o ruffinus_n a_o very_a learned_a father_n who_o live_v above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o have_v translate_v they_o 32._o post_fw-la haec_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptor_n
teach_v and_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n violent_o urge_v the_o same_o but_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o deed_n indifferent_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v have_v perish_v everlasting_o but_o some_o will_v here_o demand_v how_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o prove_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n which_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n as_o none_o great_a can_v be_v have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o popish_a decree_n have_v already_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n quamuis_fw-la this_o my_o observation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o same_o decree_n where_o it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v sin_n only_o to_o be_v confess_v unto_o god_n of_o necessity_n be_v true_a lawful_a and_o honest_a let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v well_o mark_v because_o it_o show_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o confound_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o jesuited_a popeling_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o famous_a popish_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n caietanus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o avouch_v constant_o that_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n be_v against_o christ_n holy_a institution_n as_o be_v also_o the_o precept_n that_o compel_v we_o to_o frequent_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o famous_a cardinal_n assertion_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuit_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o i_o will_v here_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o best_a answer_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v or_o can_v invent_v against_o the_o same_o josephus_n angle_n that_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n not_o well_o please_v with_o the_o popish_a cardinal_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v write_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n â—54_n hinc_fw-la intelliges_fw-la cavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la caietanum_n super_fw-la joan._n cap._n 20._o ubi_fw-la duos_fw-la errores_fw-la affirmavit_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la institutam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la â—_o christo_fw-la confessionem_fw-la voluntariam_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la ut_fw-la religionis_fw-la ingressus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la alterum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modum_fw-la confitendi_fw-la ad_fw-la aurem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la institutum_fw-la et_fw-la hic_fw-la error_n est_fw-la in_o conc._n trident._n damnatus_fw-la hence_o may_v thou_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n where_o he_o affirm_v two_o error_n the_o one_o be_v that_o christ_n institute_v confession_n voluntary_a albeit_o the_o church_n define_v the_o same_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v confession_n auricular_a which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o priest_n ear_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o same_o angle_n tell_v we_o 255._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v of_o purpose_n condemn_v caietans_n opinion_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a learned_a papist_n who_o be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o friar_n dominican_n we_o see_v clear_o these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a popish_a doctor_n condemn_v popery_n and_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n religion_n who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n three_o that_o this_o cardinal_n give_v such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n to_o popish_a confession_n a_o rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v find_v no_o better_a remedy_n but_o to_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a wise_o therefore_o do_v the_o popish_a bishop_n angle_n exhort_v his_o reader_n to_o beware_v of_o cajetan_n bonaventure_n hugo_n panormitane_n and_o the_o popish_a gloss_n because_o they_o all_o with_o the_o pope_n dear_a canoniste_n tell_v we_o constant_o that_o popish_a confession_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n then_o pure_a man_n invention_n and_o consequent_o all_o such_o may_v just_o be_v deem_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n that_o do_v not_o see_v popish_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o jesuit_n seven_o chapter_n of_o popish_a venial_a sin_n concern_v popish_a venial_a sin_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o state_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n and_o that_o do_v refute_v &_o refel_v the_o jesuit_n counterfeit_a and_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o same_o the_o 1._o conclusion_n every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n i_o prove_v it_o sundry_a way_n first_o because_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v death_n to_o be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n 4._o anima_fw-la quae_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la morietur_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v second_o because_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o three_o because_o s._n john_n affirm_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n for_o so_o do_v ben._n arias_n montanus_n that_o famous_a popish_a linguist_n 3._o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o therefore_o no_o denial_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o four_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o sin_n and_o signify_v a_o decline_a or_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n do_v emphatical_o and_o plain_o confirm_v the_o same_o five_o because_o s._n bede_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la do_v all_o three_o with_o uniform_a assent_n expound_v s._n john_n of_o mortal_a sin_n s._n bede_n who_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thereupon_o surname_v venerabilis_fw-la have_v these_o express_a word_n 3._o virtus_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la facilius_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la graecorum_n qua_fw-la edita_fw-la est_fw-la epistola_fw-la compraehenditur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la quod_fw-la significat_fw-la quasi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la factum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la lex_fw-la graecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatur_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la latinum_fw-la nomen_fw-la eidem_fw-la rationi_fw-la congruit_fw-la quod_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la quasi_fw-la aequitati_fw-la adversa_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la quia_fw-la quicunque_fw-la peccat_fw-la contrarius_fw-la nimirum_fw-la aequitati_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la peccando_fw-la existit_fw-la the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o iniquity_n with_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o do_v against_o law_n or_o without_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a word_n also_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v call_v iniquity_n as_o be_v against_o equity_n for_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a papist_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 3._o lex_fw-la autem_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la aequitas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicque_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aequitas_fw-la utpote_fw-la violatio_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v equity_n itself_o and_o consequent_o iniquity_n that_o be_v not_o equity_n as_o the_o trangression_n of_o equity_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n lyranus_fw-la a_o other_o famous_a popish_a writer_n have_v these_o word_n 3._o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la transgressio_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la lex_fw-la autem_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aequitas_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la est_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la corruptio_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v equity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o every_o mortal_a sin_n there_o be_v corruption_n of_o equity_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v iniquity_n six_o because_o holy_a moses_n pronounce_v every_o one_o accurse_a 3.10_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n seventhly_a because_o five_o famous_a and_o great_a learned_a papist_n jacobus_n almaâ—nus_n durandus_fw-la jo._n gersonus_fw-la michael_n baius_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n against_o venial_a sin_n do_v free_o and_o constant_o affirm_v without_o all_o and_o be_v or_o
every_o whit_n god_n make_v i_o this_o day_n and_o ever_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o for_o all_o other_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o i_o we_o all_o return_v to_o the_o college_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o speed_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o college_n can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v college_n but_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v some_o secret_a and_o inward_a mortal_a wound_n albeit_o neither_o myself_o feel_v any_o neither_o can_v their_o eye_n or_o wit_n discern_v any_o hurt_n at_o all_o save_v only_o that_o my_o face_n be_v something_o bloody_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n i_o get_v while_o perceive_v the_o imminent_a danger_n which_o afore_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v in_o rome_n before_o that_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n ever_o escape_v with_o life_n be_v once_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o danger_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o furious_a and_o rage_a buffalo_n many_o give_v their_o censure_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a fact_n and_o rare_a event_n the_o general_a resolution_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v fight_v with_o buffalo_n in_o england_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n myself_o do_v deem_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v probable_a and_o this_o day_n i_o think_v the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v though_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o in_o the_o far_o different_a sense_n and_o meaning_n from_o that_o which_o either_o they_o or_o myself_o do_v then_o imagine_v 14._o i_o seek_v god_n then_o but_o find_v he_o not_o because_o i_o seek_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n i_o think_v then_o be_v blind_v with_o late_a startup_a popery_n that_o i_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n who_o i_o then_o repute_v heretic_n and_o spiritual_a buffalo_n 1.3_o but_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n who_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_v mighty_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o ordain_v i_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n a_o vosteriori_fw-la hoc_fw-la fa_fw-it â—lè_fw-la infertur_fw-la to_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a and_o sacred_a warfare_n viz._n to_o encounter_v the_o traitorous_a jesuâ—tes_n and_o â—esuited_a gunpowder_n popelinge_n &_o valiant_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o those_o most_o furious_a brainless_a &_o cruel_a buffalo_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o legierdemaine_n cozenage_n perjury_n pride_n malice_n theft_n murder_n fraud_n feign_a miracle_n and_o infinite_a coney-catch_a trick_n the_o gentle_a reader_n may_v find_v at_o large_a sound_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o the_o seminâ—rie-priestes_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o my_o book_n entitle_v well_o the_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n which_o book_n whosoever_o shall_v with_o judgement_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n peruse_v can_v not_o but_o perceive_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o most_o ugly_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n b._n c._n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a maxim_n quoth_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n must_v judge_v in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o most_o constant_a maxim_n that_o bell_n seldom_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a pope_n false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o a_o general_a council_n also_o be_v judge_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n the_o pope_n judge_v alone_o without_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o jesuite_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o truth_n by_o i_o sound_o defend_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n by_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v clear_a to_o every_o judicious_a reader_n second_o that_o our_o friar_n say_v true_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v without_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o willing_o subscribe_v as_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o i_o defend_v for_o my_o usual_a manner_n ever_o be_v in_o all_o my_o book_n to_o confound_v popery_n with_o the_o best_a lerned_n popish_a writer_n i_o hold_v and_o defend_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o only_a as_o great_a learned_a papist_n hold_n and_o defend_v with_o i_o this_o my_o joy_n this_o be_v my_o credit_n religion_n this_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o constant_o hold_v with_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n every_o article_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n only_o condemn_v and_o reject_v erroneous_a superstitious_a childish_a and_o ridiculous_a additamente_n of_o late_a year_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n three_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o large_o in_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o say_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n may_v be_v think_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o needless_a three_o thing_n only_o will_v i_o now_o point_n at_o point_n refer_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o proof_n to_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n the_o first_o be_v this_o viz_o that_o the_o pope_n stay_v at_o home_n himself_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o counsel_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n to_o who_o for_o all_o that_o o_fw-la monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la he_o can_v not_o commit_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o these_o our_o day_n can_v have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n 27._o but_o such_o as_o will_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o their_o admittance_n and_o promise_v to_o defend_v his_o canon_n law_n the_o three_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o popish_a counsel_n as_o in_o human_a affair_n and_o assembly_n where_o more_o voice_n ever_o do_v prevail_v but_o all_o the_o force_n power_n strength_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n do_v and_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o after_o the_o father_n there_o have_v fast_v long_o pray_v much_o consult_v grave_o deliberate_v mature_o decree_v constant_o will_n command_v strict_o and_o accurse_a severe_o neither_o can_v other_o nor_o yet_o themselves_o tell_v what_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n therein_o for_o all_o must_v be_v as_o shall_v best_o content_v the_o pope_n humour_n sit_v right_o stately_a in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n at_o rome_n 27._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n shameful_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v together_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o all_o that_o will_v approve_v nothing_o that_o they_o decree_v unless_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o decree_v alone_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n at_o home_n as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v all_o counsel_n which_o do_v not_o consent_v in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o for_o all_o that_o defend_v must_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o swerve_v from_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n in_o which_o charge_n this_o be_v ever_o the_o principal_a and_o main_a point_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pope_n superroyall_a power_n and_o false_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v any_o way_n abase_v or_o gainesayd_a this_o addition_n have_v a_o double_a confirmation_n at_o hand_n 15._o the_o one_o from_o the_o rhemiste_n the_o other_o from_o s._n r._n that_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n the_o rhemiste_n tell_v we_o roundly_o &_o blush_v never_o a_o whit_n thereat_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o needful_a save_v only_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a people_n and_o their_o only_a ground_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o divine_o privileadge_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v as_o he_o can_v never_o err_v judicial_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o which_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n due_o peruse_v my_o christian_a dialogue_n there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o counsel_n in_o very_a deed_n jesuit_n the_o jesuitical_a friar_n s._n r._n robert_n parson_n be_v the_o man_n tell_v we_o peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n well_o true_a it_o be_v that_o b._n fisher_n and_o gerson_n be_v in_o that_o error_n
and_o place_n be_v correspondent_a thereunto_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o christ_n himself_o say_v 7.19_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n second_o because_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 23._o that_o whosoever_o love_v he_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n three_o because_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n 10._o that_o god_n choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o the_o 5._o conclusion_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n depend_v upon_o it_o not_o it_o upon_o they_o s._n paul_n prove_v it_o in_o these_o plain_a golden_a and_o pithy_a word_n 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o have_v he_o also_o glorify_v by_o this_o golden_a chain_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o glorification_n justification_n vocation_n and_o consequent_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n especial_o if_o we_o join_v this_o with_o the_o other_o conclusion_n afore_o go_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a else_o th'apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o liar_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n it_o be_v also_o true_a 3.5_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o predestination_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v that_o famous_a papist_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n in_o this_o manner_n matt._n dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la predestinatio_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la preparatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la et_fw-la gloriae_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la predestinavit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la ita_fw-la praeordinavit_fw-la modum_fw-la quo_fw-la daret_fw-la sibi_fw-la illam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la i_o answer_v say_v this_o great_a learned_a popish_a doctor_n it_o that_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v eternal_a as_o he_o have_v predestinate_v any_o one_o from_o eternity_n to_o endless_a bliss_n or_o beatitude_n heaven_n so_o have_v he_o also_o foreordayned_n the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o popish_a angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n who_o doctrine_n sundry_a pope_n have_v confirm_v for_o authentical_a that_o predestination_n include_v god_n will_n of_o bestow_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o doctor_n so_o famous_a and_o authentical_a add_v these_o word_n 2._o nam_fw-la predestinatio_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la expectatur_fw-la in_o futura_fw-la vita_fw-la a_o predestinatis_fw-la scz_n gloriae_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la percipitur_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la scz_n gratiae_fw-la for_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o glory_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o the_o predestinate_a receive_v in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o grace_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v our_o jesuitical_a cardinal_n bellarminus_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v predestination_n 628._o as_o effect_n follow_v their_o cause_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n itaque_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la effectus_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n again_o in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v these_o word_n itaque_fw-la illa_fw-la propositio_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la predestinavit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dare_v regnum_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la praevisa_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la falsa_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la praevisa_fw-la referatur_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la predestinavit_fw-la falsa_fw-la erit_fw-la significabit_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la predestinasse_n homines_fw-la quia_fw-la opera_fw-la illorum_fw-la bona_fw-la praeviderat_a si_fw-la referatur_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la dare_v vera_fw-la erit_fw-la quia_fw-la significabit_fw-la executionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la glorificationem_fw-la effectum_fw-la esse_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la et_fw-la operum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la vocationis_fw-la et_fw-la vocatio_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la therefore_o that_o proposition_n god_n foreordayned_n from_o eternity_n to_o give_v to_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o foresee_a work_n may_v both_o be_v true_a and_o false_a for_o if_o those_o word_n by_o their_o work_n foresee_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n predestinauâ—t_n he_o predestinate_v or_o foreordayned_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v false_a for_o it_o will_v signify_v predestination_n god_n to_o have_v predestinate_v man_n because_o he_o foresee_v their_o good_a work_n but_o if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n dare_v to_o give_v and_o bestow_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n will_v be_v true_a for_o it_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o execution_n must_v be_v do_v by_o good_a work_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o glorification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o good_a work_n even_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n again_o 628._o in_o a_o othor_n place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la pendet_fw-la praedestinatio_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la opera_fw-la a_o praedestinatione_fw-la therefore_o predestination_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o work_n but_o work_n depend_v of_o predestination_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o 628._o alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la pradestinationis_fw-la alia_fw-la executionis_fw-la constituit_fw-la n._n in_o praedestinatione_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la dare_v certis_fw-la hominihus_o quos_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la operum_fw-la praevisione_n dilexit_fw-la tamen_fw-la simul_fw-la constituit_fw-la ut_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la via_fw-la perveniendi_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la essent_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o predestination_n a_o other_o of_o execution_n for_o in_o predestination_n god_n decree_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o love_v without_o any_o foresight_n of_o work_n howbeit_o he_o decree_v withal_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n it_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v our_o râ—emistes_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o of_o our_o deserving_n because_o none_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o be_v before_o our_o justification_n can_v merit_v or_o just_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n thus_o discourse_v these_o famous_a and_o great_a learned_a popish_a writer_n to_o who_o doctrine_n i_o subscribe_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v else_o where_o i_o high_o reverence_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o small_a talon_n &_o skill_n i_o both_o have_v do_v do_v and_o will_v defend_v the_o same_o religion_n yea_o and_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n which_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o first_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v by_o these_o famous_a papist_n lyranus_fw-la aquinas_n and_o bellarminus_n i_o gather_v many_o excellent_a note_n first_o that_o the_o grace_n fayth_n and_o good_a work_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v all_o whole_o proceed_v from_o god_n predestination_n even_o without_o all_o desert_n of_o man._n second_o that_o as_o god_n prepare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o elect_n same_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n so_o do_v he_o also_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o three_o that_o no_o work_n do_v or_o foresee_v to_o be_v do_v do_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v any_o man_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n four_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n five_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o glorification_n six_o that_o not_o only_a predestination_n but_o also_o justification_n proceed_v of_o
little_a child_n the_o consonant_a sound_n rebound_v as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n with_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n justinus_n martyr_n have_v these_o word_n â—â—nom_fw-la sub_fw-la haec_fw-la consurgimus_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la et_fw-la praecationes_fw-la profundimus_fw-la et_fw-la sicuti_fw-la retulimus_fw-la praecibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la panis_fw-la offertur_fw-la et_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la aqua_fw-la et_fw-la praepositus_fw-la itidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la sua_fw-la potest_fw-la praeces_fw-la et_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la fundit_fw-la et_fw-la populus_fw-la faustè_fw-fr acclamat_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o all_o arise_v together_o and_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o after_o our_o prayer_n the_o bread_n be_v offer_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v able_a pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o people_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n say_v amen_n philo_z a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n awong_v the_o jew_n show_v this_o old_a practice_n of_o our_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o word_n 17._o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la dictus_fw-la vir_fw-la eo_fw-la ordine_fw-la eademque_fw-la consequentia_fw-la qua_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geruntur_fw-la expressit_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consurgens_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la psalmun_n honestis_fw-la modulis_fw-la concinat_fw-la utque_fw-la praecinenti_fw-la ei_fw-la unum_fw-la versiculum_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la respondeat_fw-la all_o which_o the_o aforenamed_a man_n he_o speak_v of_o philo_n the_o jew_n relate_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consequence_n in_o which_o ourselves_o do_v they_o and_o that_o one_o among_o all_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o midst_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o tuneable_a voice_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sing_v one_o verse_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o morab._n s._n chrysostome_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o people_n pray_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n &_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o liturgis_n or_o mass_n as_o none_o doubtless_o that_o either_o read_v or_o hear_v his_o word_n can_v stand_v any_o long_o in_o doubt_n thereof_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o eisdem_fw-la iterum_fw-la horrendis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la sacerdos_n populo_fw-la et_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la populus_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la nam_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la communiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la prius_fw-la n._n accepta_fw-la illorum_fw-la voce_fw-la deinde_fw-la congregatis_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la dignè_fw-la et_fw-la iustè_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciat_fw-la incipit_fw-la eucharistian_n et_fw-la quid_fw-la miraris_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la world_n in_o these_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o priest_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n desire_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o these_o word_n with_o thy_o spirit_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o he_o only_o give_v not_o thanks_n but_o all_o the_o people_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o first_o receive_v their_o voice_n after_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o reverent_o and_o well_o he_o begin_v the_o communion_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o if_o the_o people_n pray_v with_o the_o priest_n s._n cyprian_n testify_v the_o same_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o his_o time_n allege_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o common_a people_n answer_v to_o the_o priest_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v in_o express_a term_n 316._o ideo_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdos_n ante_fw-la orationem_fw-la praefatione_fw-la praemissa_fw-la parat_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mentes_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la respondet_fw-la plebs_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la admoneatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la se_fw-la quam_fw-la dominum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la debere_fw-la therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n 8.9.13_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o while_o the_o common_a people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n any_o long_o sozomenus_n show_v plain_o in_o his_o history_n 35._o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n 424._o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n together_o so_o s._n hierome_n testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o his_o time_n galat._n the_o people_n sound_v out_o amen_o with_o such_o a_o echo_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a thunder_n nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la that_o great_a learned_a popish_a doctor_n 14._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n affirm_v to_o his_o reader_n very_o constant_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yea_o s._n basil_n say_v cler_n that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o people_n sang_fw-fr psalm_n together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o a._n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n so_o to_o do_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o many_o year_n after_o the_o church_n service_n be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n s._n gregory_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o report_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o he_o approve_v to_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o famous_a greek_a writer_n and_o that_o which_o our_o friar_n say_v of_o the_o same_o gregory_n be_v too_o too_o childish_a &_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v &_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n our_o jesuite_n here_o by_o way_n of_o a_o digression_n more_o than_o extravagant_a give_v a_o very_a short_a but_o too_o too_o sweet_a a_o admonition_n in_o which_o he_o please_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o little_a with_o his_o old_a dote_a foolery_n and_o rusty_a rot_a popery_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n who_o he_o will_v glad_o persuade_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v pile_v patch_n of_o protestanisme_n &_o rusty_a rag_n of_o the_o reform_a congregation_n and_o withal_o forsooth_o that_o our_o communion_n book_n itself_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o extravagant_a and_o foolish_a admonition_n i_o purpose_v in_o god_n to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n book_n my_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o my_o scope_n intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a book_n be_v bipartite_a or_o two_o fold_n viz._n to_o prove_v sound_o and_o plain_o to_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o judicious_a honest_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o distinct_o to_o name_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o every_o material_a point_n &_o article_n of_o the_o new_a romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v first_o begin_v as_o also_o to_o prove_v sound_o and_o clear_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o day_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v catholic_n apostolical_a and_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n for_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v and_o convenient_a first_o to_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v the_o former_a member_n in_o prove_v popery_n the_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a church_n to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o to_o perform_v as_o be_v say_v i_o have_v steadfast_a confidence_n in_o my_o merciful_a god_n all_o sufficient_a who_o wonderful_o preserve_v i_o from_o many_o danger_n almost_o ineffable_a seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v i_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n make_v i_o thankful_a and_o ever_o to_o refer_v all_o that_o i_o well_o do_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n 115.1_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la thou_o o_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n 1.27_o thou_o who_o by_o
day_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n now_o so_o call_v have_v have_v and_o keep_v a_o continual_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o bishop_n successive_o so_o sound_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o like_a this_o succession_n be_v so_o clear_o prove_v in_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n 66_o as_o none_o with_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o so_o call_v have_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n constant_o keep_v all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o rome_n no_o papist_n living_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a instance_n against_o this_o irrefragable_a assertion_n five_o that_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o superstitious_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n yea_o flat_a heresy_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o so_o have_v our_o church_n of_o england_n through_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n be_v deep_o stain_v &_o pollute_v with_o the_o same_o six_o that_o our_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n england_n but_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o perfect_a until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o which_o reformation_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v only_o refine_v purge_v &_o purify_v and_o such_o superstition_n error_n and_o heresy_n abolish_v as_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o our_o church_n permanent_a and_o inviolable_a 92._o but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v here_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o so_o foul_o corrupt_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o with_o egesippus_fw-la that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n 32._o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n the_o visible_a church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n but_o after_o their_o death_n error_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o void_a and_o desert_a house_n second_o with_o franciscus_n a_o victoria_n that_o famous_a popish_a friar_n and_o great_a learned_a schooleman_n etc._n that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o papist_n be_v in_o his_o time_n bring_v to_o such_o inordinate_a dispensation_n and_o to_o so_o miserable_a a_o state_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o endure_v their_o own_o grief_n nor_o remydy_n assign_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o that_o clemens_n lâ—nus_n and_o sylvester_n be_v very_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a bishop_n come_v after_o they_o successive_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o old_a bishop_n there_o three_o with_o josephus_n angle_n that_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n 2._o even_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n change_v every_o day_n four_o with_o the_o five_o famous_a popish_a doctor_n johannes_n roffensis_n jacobus_n almaâ—nus_n gersonus_fw-la durandus_fw-la and_o michael_n baius_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n do_v so_o believe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o be_v 76._o about_o 1560_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n venial_a sin_n werâ—_n hatch_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a know_v truth_n as_o neither_o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n nor_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n b._n c._n his_o dear_a brother_n can_v tell_v in_o the_o world_n what_o answer_n to_o frame_v to_o the_o same_o four_o with_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n that_o famous_a popish_a writer_n 39_o that_o the_o popish_a legiste_n and_o canoniste_n of_o latter_a day_n have_v so_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o like_n as_o cobbler_n do_v gnaw_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o filthy_a skin_n five_o with_o platina_n the_o pope_n dear_a vassal_n and_o trusty_a friend_n that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o popedom_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o who_o so_o can_v go_v before_o other_o in_o bribe_n and_o ambition_n he_o only_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n six_o with_o covarrwias_n that_o worthy_a popish_a archbyshoppe_a and_o learned_a canonist_n 1._o that_o in_o these_o day_n either_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v defend_v or_o else_o popery_n can_v not_o stand_v last_o with_o josephus_n angle_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n dear_a holiness_n that_o albeit_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n late_a excommunicate_v all_o non_fw-fr communicant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o liturgy_n yet_o have_v the_o late_a church_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o lay_v person_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o at_o easter_n much_o more_o i_o may_v and_o can_v say_v ecclesia_fw-la if_o i_o think_v not_o this_o sufficient_a so_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o day_n profess_v and_o authorize_v in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n purge_v refine_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o primative_a and_o most_o ancient_a purity_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n in_o who_o happy_a reign_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a reformation_n but_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n itself_o come_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yea_o even_o from_o christ_n himself_o their_o jesus_n and_o our_o jesus_n world_n without_o end_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a essence_n be_v all_o honour_n majesty_n power_n glory_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n a_o caveat_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o mask_a jesuit_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 15._o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o perform_v that_o challenge_n which_o i_o make_v to_o the_o forerunner_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o million_o do_v accept_v of_o his_o challenge_n and_o do_v undertake_v to_o defend_v not_o only_o these_o two_o poyne_n of_o josephus_n doctrine_n and_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v single_v out_o as_o matter_n important_a but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o that_o equity_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n subject_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n do_v provoke_v he_o with_o a_o counterchallenge_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o send_v i_o as_o many_o challenge_n as_o will_v stand_v between_o charing-cross_n &_o chester_n and_o as_o many_o dare_v as_o will_v reach_v from_o derby_n to_o darington_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v accuse_v and_o charge_v by_o their_o dear_a brother_n the_o popish_a secular_a priest_n with_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n cozenage_n theft_n cruelty_n murder_n treason_n and_o all_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v name_v yea_o of_o friar_n parson_n that_o traitorous_a jesuite_n they_o give_v this_o testimony_n in_o particular_a viz._n by_o parson_n platform_n secular_a priest_n must_v depend_v upon_o blackwell_n and_o blackwell_n upon_o garnet_n and_o garnet_n upon_o parson_n and_o parson_n the_o priest_n bastard_n upon_o the_o devil_n peruse_v my_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o like_a matter_n second_o that_o in_o all_o my_o challenge_n i_o require_v but_o one_o only_a condition_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o condition_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o jesuite_n which_o shall_v accept_v the_o challenge_n promise_n must_v put_v down_o his_o name_n with_o his_o addition_n in_o print_n and_o send_v it_o to_o i_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o perform_v during_o my_o life_n i_o promise_v upon_o my_o salvation_n to_o do_v what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o procure_v a_o false_a conduct_n for_o the_o safe_a come_n safe_a abide_v and_o safe_a departure_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v accept_v and_o undertake_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o challenge_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a three_o that_o the_o jesuit_n
platina_n carranza_n sigeberius_n nanclerus_n mark_v well_o the_o answer_n petr._n dam._n mar._n polonus_n the_o buffalo_n be_v beast_n as_o terrible_a as_o lion_n many_o yet_o live_v know_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o jesuit_n alphonsus_n be_v then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o english_a college_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v nor_o know_v before_o john_n 4_o v._n 24._o 1._o john_n 5._o v._n 14._o sap._n 8.1_o ephes._n 1._o v_o 4.11_o rom._n 9_o v._n 11.15.16_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.12_o act._n 9_o v._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o v._n 1.3_o see_v the_o anatomy_n for_o this_o point_n and_o note_v it_o well_o loe_o the_o friar_n confound_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o pope_n the_o author_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n three_o very_o memorable_a point_n see_v the_o oath_n infra_fw-la cap._n 27._o all_o must_v be_v as_o the_o pope_n will_n see_v the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n infra_fw-la cap._n 27._o the_o pope_n pretend_a prerogative_n must_v ever_o be_v defend_v rhemiste_n in_o act._n 15._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n pag._n 281._o mark_v this_o well_o when_o papist_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n they_o ever_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o jesuite_n cut_v the_o pope_n throat_n mark_v well_o the_o answer_n see_v my_o book_n of_o motive_n cap._n 8._o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n mark_v well_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o corollary_n the_o second_o corollary_n all_o this_o be_v mere_a folly_n praecedunt_fw-la ista_fw-la in_o b.c._n page_n 86._o mark_v this_o confession_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n by_o popish_a grant_n can_v not_o err_v understand_v this_o point_n well_o for_o christ_n sake_n see_v and_o note_v well_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n chap._n 2._o pag_n 14._o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o 29._o &_o the_o 30._o chapter_n christ_n never_o pray_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o err_v this_o dilemma_n be_v insoluble_a s.r._n pag_n 315._o pag._n 417._o loe_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n see_v and_o note_v my_o reply_n to_o the_o 29._o chapt._n s._n r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n proclaim_v the_o pope_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n inferius_fw-la cap._n 27._o joh._n 9_o 3â—_n 1._o joh._n 5._o v._n 14._o psal._n 18._o v_o 41._o mich._n 3.4_o zach._n 7._o v_o 13._o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n vixit_fw-la aquinas_n a.d._n 1243._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1240._o the_o friar_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o his_o lugge_n loe_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n by_o popish_a doctrine_n can_v not_o err_v the_o jesuite_n how_o he_o be_v believe_v luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 32._o alas_o alas_o popery_n be_v wound_v unto_o death_n s._n r._n pag._n 417._o out_o upon_o popery_n who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o s._n r._n pag._n 417._o the_o jesuite_n be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a alphons_n lib_n 3._o advers._n haereses_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la this_o be_v wonderful_a bellarmine_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n o_o childish_a vanity_n a.d._n 1538._o mark_v well_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o thou_o love_v thy_o own_o soul_n alphons_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la mark_v well_o this_o point_n strike_v dead_a the_o jesuit_n be_v gypsy_n loe_o the_o pope_n be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v no_o long_o live_v a_o note_n worthy_a the_o remembrance_n the_o jesuite_n have_v deserve_v the_o whetstone_n job._n 1.8_o 1._o joh._n 3._o v._n 12._o gen._n 6·_fw-la v._n 9_o luke_n 1.28_o luke_n 1.6_o heb._n 11._o act._n 10._o v._n 2._o mat._n 10._o v._n 42._o heb._n 11._o v_o 27._o rom._n 8._o v._n 18._o io._n de_fw-fr comb._n lib._n 5._o theol._n ver_fw-la cap._n 11._o rhem._n rom._n 8._o v._n 17._o in_o annotae_n heb._n 11.6_o mat._n 7._o v._n 18._o rom._n 14._o v._n 23._o mat._n 7.17_o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ex_fw-la operib_n cap._n 14._o tom_n 4._o esa._n 64.6_o bernard_n de_fw-fr verb._n esa._n serm._n 5._o p._n 405._o phil._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o bernard_n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la d._n 2._o joh._n 3.9_o rom._n 6.23_o jac._n 3.2_o bernard_n de_fw-fr great_a et_fw-fr lib._n arb._n p._n 1189_o aug._n in_o ps._n 11â—_n con_fw-mi 2._o in_o fine_a bernar._n the_o advent_a dom._n serm._n â—_o to._n 1._o see_v my_o survey_n pag._n 389._o 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 19_o vulgaâ—a_fw-la editio_fw-la mark_v this_o point_n well_o note_v the_o seven_o conclusion_n mat._n 7.19_o joh._n 14._o v._n 23._o ephes._n cap._n 1._o v._n 4._o et_fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 10._o rom._n â—_o v_o 30._o esa._n 59.2_o ephes._n 2._o u_o 3.5_o lyr._n in_o cap._n 6_o matt._n see_v the_o conclusion_n and_o note_v it_o loe_o good_a workâ—_n be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n aquin._n p._n 1._o q._n 23._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o bellar._n to._n 3._o col_fw-fr 627._o et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 628._o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n no_o cause_n of_o predestination_n bellarm._n to._n 3._o col._n 628._o bellarm._n to._n 3._o col_fw-fr 626._o et_fw-la col._n 628._o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n yet_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o it_o i_o defend_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n god_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n prepare_v both_o eternal_a glory_n for_o his_o elect_a and_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o bern._n super_fw-la cant._n ser._n 68_o loe_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o unworthines_n be_v our_o best_a merit_n bern_n in_o canâ—â—_n ser._n 67._o bern._n ser._n 1._o in_o annunâ—_n b.m.u._n this_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a mark_v it_o well_o the_o popish_a abbot_n wound_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n vixit_fw-la bernardus_n a.d._n 1110._o mark_v this_o well_o note_v this_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la this_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o 11._o conclusion_n aug._n lib._n 9_o confess_v cap._n 13._o psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o psal._n 130._o v_o 3._o bern._n de_fw-fr adu_fw-la dom_n serm_n 6._o tom_n 1._o bernard_n in_o annue_fw-la b.u._n serm_n 1._o no_o work_n can_v merit_v glory_n durand_n in_o 2_o send_v do_v 27._o q_o 2._o in_o medio_fw-la condign_a merit_n be_v so_o far_o above_o man_n capacity_n as_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v have_v it_o survey_v part_v 3._o cap._n 9_o soro_n de_fw-fr nat_n et_fw-fr gr_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 138._o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v impossible_a arist._n in_o 8._o ethic._n cap._n 7._o luke_n 17._o v_o 20._o jac_fw-la 3_o v_o 2._o aquin._n 1.2_o q._n 114._o be_v 1._o in_o corp_n loe_o man_n can_v not_o merit_v any_o thing_n condign_o or_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a merit_n in_o man_n mark_v &_o understand_v this_o point_n aright_o angles_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 103._o loe_o the_o papist_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v philip._n 3.9_o rom._n 10.4_o tit._n 3.5_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o rom._n 8._o v._n 1_o 2.3.4_o rom._n 5._o v._n 14._o reu._n 7._o v_o 14._o reu._n 3._o v_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v already_o prove_v mark_v the_o cardinal_n word_n well_o &_o understand_v they_o sound_o bellar._n the_o iustif_a tom_fw-mi 3._o col_fw-fr 1296._o ct_v col_fw-fr 1298._o all_o the_o good_a deed_n we_o can_v possible_o do_v be_v god_n own_o and_o so_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n with_o they_o mark_v well_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o popery_n bleed_v unto_o death_n aug._n lib._n 9_o confess_v cap._n 13._o mark_v this_o well_o secundò_fw-la principaliter_fw-la angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 107._o the_o bishop_n confute_v himself_o he_o need_v no_o adversary_n a_o very_a fond_a distinction_n invent_v without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n tit._n 1._o v._n 2._o heb._n 6.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o jac._n 1.12_o jac._n 2.5_o psal._n 130.3_o psal._n 143.2_o s._n r._n pag._n 257._o note_v well_o the_o eleven_o conclusion_n follow_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o heb._n 11._o v_o 6._o aug._n in_o epist._n johan_n tract_n 10._o in_o initio_fw-la joh_n 6._o v_o 29._o rom._n 3_o 28._o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 10._o v._n 3.4_o act._n 13.39_o phil._n 3_o 9_o fides_n sumitur_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la propriè_fw-la et_fw-la sinapliciter_fw-la seu_fw-la figuratè_fw-la et_fw-la re_fw-la latiuè_fw-fr by_o faith_n christ_n obedience_n &_o merit_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n by_o faith_n christ_n obedience_n &_o merit_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n joh._n 3._o v._n 17._o mar_n 16_o v._n 7._o hâ—b_n 11._o v._n 7_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la medium_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la salutis_fw-la supâ—rius_n concl_n 4._o see_v the_o 5._o conclusion_n and_o note_v it_o rom._n 5.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o gal._n 6.15_o mat._n 7.17_o joh._n 15.12_o joh._n 14._o v_o 1â—_n
detain_v from_o they_o for_o while_o they_o give_v away_o their_o own_o they_o unaware_o and_o fond_o deem_v that_o they_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o in_o deed_n instruction_n 8._o the_o word_n pope_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 528._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 528._o year_n after_o christ._n bishop_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n 607._o by_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o phocas_n 607._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v judicial_o be_v not_o authentical_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v unmarrie_v person_n lawful_o marry_v by_o christ_n institution_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 1550._o until_o the_o year_n 1550._o after_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n pope_n julius_n presume_v to_o dissolve_v lawful_a matrimony_n by_o his_o unlawful_a dispensation_n it_o be_v never_o think_v lawful_a for_o the_o natural_a brother_n to_o marry_v his_o natural_a sister_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1418._o set_v the_o same_o abroach_o in_o the_o year_n 1418._o after_o christ._n popish_a venial_a sin_n 1566._o be_v first_o hatch_v by_o pope_n pius_n 1566._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o popish_a saint_n can_v work_v man_n redemption_n 1161._o be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1161._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o popish_a article_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o deem_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o present_a to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o our_o church_n have_v only_o abolish_v superstition_n error_n and_o heresy_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v still_o keep_v all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o capucheene_n at_o rome_n do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o even_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a like_n reform_v the_o dissolute_a franciscan_n yea_o pope_n pius_n himself_o of_o late_a day_n do_v the_o like_a while_o he_o reform_v the_o popish_a deform_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n in_o his_o late_a council_n gather_v at_o trent_n if_o he_o that_o now_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v reform_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o abolish_n all_o novelty_n by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o remnant_n to_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n in_o very_a deed_n mark_v well_o the_o whole_a discourse_n follow_v where_o all_o this_o be_v sound_o prove_v as_o more_o can_v be_v wish_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n 1._o prove_v that_o the_o name_n and_o word_n pope_n be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n aswell_o of_o rome_n as_o else_o where_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o more_o than_o 528._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o jesuite_n volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o chapter_n 2._o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v controul_v though_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o thousand_o upon_o thousand_o into_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o pardon_n can_v deliver_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory-fire_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v that_o matrimony_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a by_o christ_n institution_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o natural_a sister_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v of_o nothing_o something_o that_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o popish_a superroyall_a power_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n of_o latter_a time_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o cozen_a trick_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n sozimus_n bonefacius_fw-la and_o celestine_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n aught_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n give_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v confine_v and_o knit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chapter_n 3._o prove_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ever_o lawful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o positive_a constitution_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o east-church_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n in_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ever_o lawful_a also_o in_o the_o westchurch_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n siricius_n and_o in_o germany_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1074._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o all_o secular_a priest_n may_v marry_v notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a solemn_a vow_n annex_v that_o by_o popish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n marriage_n be_v of_o force_n after_o the_o single_a vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o the_o vow_v single_a be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o vow_n solemn_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n that_o the_o force_a and_o co-act_a chastity_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o intolerable_a as_o nothing_o have_v bring_v more_o shame_n to_o priesthood_n more_o shame_n to_o religion_n more_o grief_n to_o godly_a man_n chapter_n 4._o prove_v pardon_n that_o popish_a pardon_n be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o popish_a master_n of_o sentence_n can_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o bishop_n fisher_n grant_v the_o young_a age_n of_o late_a popish_a pardon_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o chapter_n 5._o prove_v purgatory_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o popish_a pardon_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n nor_o yet_o with_o popish_a purgatory_n chapter_n 6._o prove_v confession_n that_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o we_o than_o do_v the_o old_a that_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o command_v by_o christ_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o man_n ground_v only_o upon_o a_o false_o imagine_v apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1215._o year_n after_o christ._n chapter_n 7._o prove_v sin_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o five_o famous_a popish_a writer_n roffensis_n almaynus_n bains_n durandus_fw-la gersonus_fw-la do_v all_o confess_v the_o same_o that_o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n grant_v free_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o define_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o which_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n ago_o chapter_n 8._o prove_v faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n judicial_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o great_a learned_a papist_n do_v constant_o confess_v so_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a father_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o father_n or_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n of_o father_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n or_o universal_a father_n the_o former_a our_o church_n of_o noble_a england_n admit_v while_o she_o approve_v two_o primate_fw-la the_o one_o of_n england_n the_o other_o of_o all_o england_n even_o so_o do_v we_o repute_v our_o two_o archbyshops_a of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n meaning_n or_o father_n of_o father_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o superroyall_a power_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v with_o such_o attention_n as_o appertain_v thereunto_o but_o the_o latter_a both_o we_o and_o great_a learned_a popish_a writer_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n i_o find_v these_o express_a word_n sedis_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vel_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodj_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la auten_n nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o have_v any_o such_o like_a name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o universal_a bishop_n none_o may_v be_v call_v no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o what_o do_v gratianus_n that_o famous_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n tell_v we_o so_o we_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n decree_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n the_o word_n of_o gratianus_n have_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n nay_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a wonder_n pope_n pelagius_n do_v constant_o deliver_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o define_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n nullus_fw-la nullus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la universalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicit_fw-la patriarcarum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la honorem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulaecunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la quapropter_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la neminem_fw-la unquam_fw-la etiam_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la universalem_fw-la nominet_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la infert_fw-la indebitum_fw-la let_v no_o patriarch_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n of_o universality_n forget_v because_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v this_o far_o from_o the_o faithful_a that_o any_o shall_v willing_o snatch_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o may_v any_o way_n seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o brother_n though_o in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n wherefore_o let_v not_o your_o charity_n in_o your_o epistle_n name_v any_o patriarcke_n at_o any_o time_n universal_a lest_o while_o you_o give_v to_o a_o other_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a you_o take_v from_o yourselves_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o epigram_n set_v down_o as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universaâ—is_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a pope_n gregory_n be_v consonant_a to_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o these_o express_a word_n ecce_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_fw-la presatione_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibui_fw-la direxistis_fw-la superbae_fw-la appellationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la universalem_fw-la i_o papam_fw-la dicens_fw-la imprimere_fw-la curastis_fw-la quod_fw-la peto_o mihi_fw-la dulcissima_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la quia_fw-la vobis_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la exigit_fw-la praebetur_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sin_v i_o universalem_fw-la papan_n vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la dicit_fw-la negat_fw-la se_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o fatetur_fw-la universum_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la recedant_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la inflant_fw-la et_fw-la charitatem_fw-la vulnerant_fw-la behold_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n which_o you_o address_v to_o i_o forbid_v it_o you_o labour_v to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o word_n of_o proud_a appellation_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o pray_v your_o sweet_a holiness_n not_o to_o do_v to_o i_o any_o more_o because_o that_o be_v take_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o more_o than_o reason_n do_v require_v for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o see_v you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o god_n forbid_v 591._o away_o with_o word_n that_o puff_n up_o the_o truth_n and_o wound_v charity_n thus_o write_v gratianus_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n thus_o confound_v pope_n pelagius_n thus_o pope_n gregorius_n out_o of_o those_o position_n thus_o constant_o deliver_v i_o observe_v sundry_a very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a document_n first_o that_o none_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a pope_n second_o that_o the_o give_v of_o universal_a to_o one_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n three_o that_o gregory_n who_o live_v more_o than_o 590._o year_n after_o christ_n utter_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n call_v it_o a_o proud_a name_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v enlagius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o four_o that_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n detest_a and_o abhor_v the_o same_o proud_a &_o arrogant_a name_n so_o then_o i_o may_v lawful_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n in_o popish_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 591._o year_n after_o christ._n how_o impudent_a therefore_o be_v our_o friar_n when_o he_o avouch_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n celebratum_fw-la to_o have_v call_v leo_n the_o universal_a pope_n liberatus_n to_o have_v term_v he_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pope_n damasus_n and_o theodoretus_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v mere_a lie_n notorious_a slander_n and_o irksome_a falsification_n invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n the_o jesuitical_a crew_n to_o defend_v late_a upstart_n popery_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n b._n c._n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o albeit_o sometime_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n yet_o see_v in_o foresay_a manner_n it_o agree_v peculiar_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o declare_v his_o soon_o reign_n authority_n over_o other_o the_o former_a custom_n cease_v and_o so_o it_o remain_v alone_o to_o he_o t._n b._n three_o thing_n our_o friar_n free_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n all_o which_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v altogether_o against_o himself_o first_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n unaware_o that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v grant_v volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la that_o to_o challenge_v that_o name_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n do_v be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n second_o he_o say_v it_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n as_o declare_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o other_o in_o which_o his_o assertion_n a_o notable_a absurdity_n be_v employ_v viz._n that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v aralogon_n and_o consequent_o be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o improper_o analogical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o every_o mean_a logician_n can_v tell_v or_o jesuâ—te_n three_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n himself_o cease_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o which_o doubtless_o be_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o i_o in_o the_o trial_n do_v defend_v to_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n though_o little_a to_o
our_o friar_n like_n viz._n that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o trial_n even_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o addition_n this_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o friar_n be_v consectarie_n to_o weet_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n call_v s._n cyprian_n well_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n which_o very_o as_o be_v already_o say_v they_o neither_o will_v nor_o yet_o dare_v have_v do_v if_o the_o name_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o the_o friar_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v have_v be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o say_a name_n have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n imply_v therein_o other_o bishop_n can_v never_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o other_o bishop_n will_v never_o have_v improper_o accept_v of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o b._n c._n with_o the_o former_a he_o have_v couple_v a_o other_o say_v thus_o and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sole_o and_o only_o call_v pope_n and_o of_o late_a year_n our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o usual_a name_n a_o gross_a untruth_n t._n b._n this_o assertion_n have_v two_o part_n the_o former_a our_o friar_n have_v free_o grant_v in_o his_o immediate_o aforego_v word_n the_o latter_a he_o must_v likewise_o yield_v unto_o against_o his_o will_n or_o else_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o jesuitical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o popish_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n in_o their_o book_n of_o late_a year_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o abstract_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v of_o late_a year_n the_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o man_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o jâ—ahe_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o he_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o theodoretus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o i_o say_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o the_o young_a of_o our_o friar_n name_v live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o second_o there_o be_v great_a disparity_n between_o a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o usual_a name_n a_o peculiar_a name_n pertain_v sole_o and_o only_o unto_o one_o but_o that_o a_o usual_a name_n may_v agree_v to_o many_o at_o once_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v three_o as_o our_o friar_n have_v confess_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v of_o old_a time_n give_v to_o many_o and_o yet_o afterward_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o so_o must_v he_o volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la confess_v of_o the_o name_n holiness_n b._n c._n prosecute_a his_o former_a matter_n he_o say_v but_o this_o emperor_n that_o be_v justinian_n live_v after_o christ_n his_o birth_n about_o 528._o year_n ergo_fw-la this_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n he_o vent_v out_o a_o untruth_n for_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v then_o appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v new_a which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v use_v xi_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v lay_v or_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n t._n b._n our_o jesuite_n desire_v to_o discharge_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n of_o newness_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o my_o grant_n viz._n because_o i_o confess_v the_o name_n pope_n to_o have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o our_o friar_n in_o thus_o dispute_v do_v prove_v himself_o a_o very_a daw._n for_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n absolute_o and_o respective_o and_o consequent_o way_n that_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v old_a absolute_o consider_v yet_o it_o be_v new_a respective_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o you_o papist_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o your_o popery_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o oppugn_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n but_o our_o friar_n be_v so_o besot_v with_o malice_n religion_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o you_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n affirm_v desperate_o and_o damnable_o that_o your_o late_a startup_a popery_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n deliver_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o very_a name_n pope_n be_v new_a as_o want_v above_o 500_o year_n of_o that_o age_n or_o time_n whereof_o you_o brag_v and_o boast_v ergo_fw-la one_o see_v the_o apostolic_a and_o first_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o as_o tertullian_n true_o write_v the_o false_a and_o new_a religion_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o name_n pope_n come_v 500_o year_n after_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n pope_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o same_o that_o which_o our_o jesuit_n add_v of_o protestant_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v shall_v god_n will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v b._n c._n truth_n i_o omit_v here_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a name_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o consubstantial_a against_o the_o arrian_n incarnation_n against_o other_o heretic_n the_o better_a by_o a_o new_a name_n to_o declare_v a_o ancient_a article_n of_o faith_n will_v bell_n for_o all_o that_o call_v these_o word_n rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o never_o dare_v offer_v it_o and_o yet_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n may_v be_v do_v it_o than_o he_o do_v here_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n t._n b._n who_o see_v not_o to_o what_o shift_n our_o jesuitical_a friar_n be_v drive_v he_o affirm_v desperate_o that_o i_o may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n call_v the_o holy_a name_n appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o out_o upon_o such_o rot_a divinity_n out_o upon_o such_o paltry_a friar_n the_o sacred_a name_n consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n be_v equivalent_o 14._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o set_v down_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a against_o the_o arrian_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o name_n pope_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o avouch_v by_o the_o impudent_a friar_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o sacred_a writ_n utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n invent_v at_o rome_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n again_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n be_v not_o first_o common_a to_o other_o and_o afterward_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o name_n pope_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 12._o and_o as_o the_o friar_n have_v plain_o confess_v be_v first_o and_o that_o more_o than_o 500-yeare_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o the_o thing_n true_o signify_v by_o the_o holy_a word_n consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n never_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o thing_n true_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n pope_n do_v in_o the_o primative_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a and_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v true_o agree_v to_o all_o true_a bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n now_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v
kingdom_n as_o one_o that_o will_v execute_v constantinet_fw-la gift_n both_o to_o have_v be_v and_o this_o day_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o his_o successor_n benedict_n and_o clement_n do_v forthwith_o revoke_v as_o a_o thing_n wicked_a and_o unjust_a but_o what_o mean_v this_o your_o solicitude_n o_o you_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o do_v exact_a of_o every_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v constantine_n gift_n if_o you_o do_v not_o distrust_v your_o own_o right_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o proverb_n say_v for_o it_o never_o be_v at_o any_o time_n and_o what_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v confirm_v yea_o whatsoever_o the_o caesar_n do_v they_o do_v the_o same_o be_v deceive_v by_o constantine_n example_n or_o suppose_a gift_n and_o they_o can_v give_v away_o the_o empire_n his_o four_o place_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o word_n b._n praescipsit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la o_fw-la imperiti_fw-la o_o divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la ignari_fw-la nullus_fw-la quantunuis_fw-la annorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la verum_fw-la abolere_fw-la titulum_fw-la potest_fw-la a._n sequitur_fw-la parum_fw-la ante_fw-la i_o natum_fw-la testor_fw-la eorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la qui_fw-la interfuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la inauditum_fw-la genus_fw-la fraudis_fw-la roma_fw-la papale_v accepit_fw-la imperium_fw-la seu_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la potius_fw-la cum_fw-la diu_fw-la libera_fw-la fuisset_fw-la be_v fuit_fw-la bonifacius_n nonus_fw-la octavo_fw-la in_o fraud_n et_fw-la nomine_fw-la par_fw-fr si_fw-fr modo_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la pessime_fw-la faciunt_fw-la a._n sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la plura_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o re_fw-la apertissima_fw-la dicere_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la constantinum_n non_fw-la donasse_n tanta_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la praescribere_fw-la a._n sed_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la esset_fw-la tamen_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ius_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la possessorum_fw-la extinctum_fw-la esse_fw-la contendo_fw-la cum_fw-la videamus_fw-la totius_fw-la italiae_fw-la multarumque_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la cladem_fw-la ac_fw-la vastitatem_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la fonte_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la b._n sequitur_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la remp_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la verres_n non_fw-la catilina_n non_fw-la quispiam_fw-la peculator_n auderet_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la rem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la et_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quaestui_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la simon_n ille_fw-la magus_n detestatur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la horum_fw-la admonetur_fw-la et_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la viris_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la non_fw-la negat_fw-la sed_fw-la palam_fw-la fatetur_fw-la atque_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la licere_fw-la ei_fw-la quavis_fw-la ratione_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o constantino_n donatum_fw-la ab_fw-la occupantibus_fw-la extorquere_fw-la a._n sequitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la itaque_fw-la unquam_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la nullus_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la referens_fw-la quoque_fw-la horresco_fw-la omnium_fw-la scelerum_fw-la impij_fw-la homines_fw-la a_o papa_n sumunt_fw-la excusationem_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la enim_fw-la comitibusque_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la facinoris_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la esaia_n et_fw-fr paulo_n in_o papam_fw-la et_fw-la papae_fw-la proximos_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la blasphematur_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la qui_fw-la alios_fw-la docetis_fw-la vosipsos_fw-la non_fw-la docetis_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicatis_fw-la non_fw-la surandum_fw-la latrocinamini_fw-la qui_fw-la abhominamini_fw-la idola_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la facitis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la et_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la gloriamini_fw-la per_fw-la praevaricationem_fw-la legis_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la inhonoratis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v prescription_n o_o foolish_a man_n o_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_n though_o never_o so_o great_a number_n of_o year_n rome_n can_v abolish_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n not_o long_o before_o my_o birth_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a by_o such_o fraud_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o rome_n receive_v the_o papal_a empire_n or_o tyranny_n rather_o when_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n remain_v free_a boniface_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o man_n equal_a to_o the_o eight_o in_o fraud_n and_o name_n if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o boniface_n who_o live_v most_o abominable_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n most_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o contend_v not_o only_o that_o constantine_n give_v not_o such_o great_a gift_n not_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o prescribe_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o although_o they_o both_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o that_o the_o title_n of_o both_o be_v extinct_a with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o possessor_n when_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o dectruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o many_o province_n spring_v only_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n the_o pope_n sell_v for_o gain_v not_o only_o the_o commonweal_n which_o neither_o verres_n nor_o catiline_n nor_o any_o notorious_a robber_n dare_v do_v but_o also_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o simon_n the_o magician_n do_v detest_v and_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o good_a man_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o open_o confess_v and_o glori_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v extort_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o deal_n take_v from_o the_o possessor_n that_o patrimony_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v never_o any_o religion_n sanctimony_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o i_o tremble_v while_o i_o speak_v it_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n allege_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o excuse_n for_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v with_o â—say_n and_o with_o paul_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o devote_a pope-ling_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n name_n be_v blaspheamed_a among_o the_o gentile_n you_o that_o teach_v other_o do_v not_o teach_v yourselves_o you_o that_o preach_v against_o steal_v commit_v robbery_n by_o the_o highway_n side_n you_o that_o abhor_v idolatry_n practise_v sacrilege_n you_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o popedom_n by_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v the_o true_a bishop_n which_o be_v god._n observation_n out_o of_o these_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o these_o famous_a zealous_a and_o great_a learned_a papist_n gratianus_n victoria_n sylvester_n viguerius_n fumus_fw-la navarrus_n covarrwias_n gregorius_n aquinas_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr anchona_n glossator_fw-la decretalium_fw-la gersonus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la antoninus_n volateranus_fw-la paulus_n cathalanus_n and_o laurentius_n valla_n i_o observe_v these_o manifold_a christian_a golden_a and_o worthy_a lesson_n first_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n religion_n and_o carry_v thousand_o upon_o thousand_o to_o hell_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n reprove_v he_o for_o such_o his_o detestable_a &_o curse_v deal_v second_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n three_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o pardon_v all_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o bring_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o most_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a dispensation_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n against_o christ_n sacred_a institution_n five_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o a_o popish_a monk_n already_o profess_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v &_o use_v conjugal_a act_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n six_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la dispense_v with_o the_o full_a brother_n to_o marry_v his_o natural_a and_o full_a sister_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o same_o mother_n seven_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v his_o majestical_a holiness_n world_n his_o bare_a and_o only_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v eight_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v it_o nine_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o supereminent_a excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n apply_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o of_o nothing_o make_v something_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o bend_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o pure_a man_n but_o god_n also_o ten_o that_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o original_n of_o popish_a superroyall_n false_o pretend_a primacy_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o pretend_a donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constantinus_n surname_v the_o great_a eleventh_o that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n with_o great_a
praecedentem_fw-la synodun_fw-la episcopos_fw-la earum_fw-la haeresum_fw-la convocavit_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la convenissent_fw-la accersito_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la nectario_fw-la imperator_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-la futura_fw-la synodo_fw-la communicate_v iubetque_fw-la ut_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la natae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la haereses_fw-la in_fw-la disputationem_fw-la proponat_fw-la quo_fw-la una_fw-la fieret_fw-la in_o christum_n credentium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la dogma_fw-la consonum_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la religio_fw-la conformaretur_fw-la the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o the_o precedent_a synod_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o heresy_n together_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n call_v nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o future_a synod_n 9_o and_o command_v he_o to_o propound_v in_o disputation_n those_o question_n from_o whence_o the_o heresy_n do_v spring_v to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o a_o consonant_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o religion_n sigâ—bertus_n a_o famous_a popish_a monk_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 386._o secunda_fw-la synodus_fw-la universalis_fw-la 150._o patrun_v congregatur_fw-la constantinopoli_n iubente_fw-la theodosio_n et_fw-la annuente_fw-la damaso_n papa_n quae_fw-la macedonium_n negantem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la condemnans_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la et_fw-la filio_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la docuit_fw-la the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o theodosius_n damasus_n the_o pope_n agree_v thereunto_o in_o which_o synodâ—_n macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o consubstantiabilitie_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o theodoretus_n be_v consonant_a 6.7.9_o and_o utter_v many_o worthy_a period_n the_o four_o section_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o three_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o ephesive_a of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n deny_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v person_n twain_o prove_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o one_o only_a person_n of_o christ_n jâ—sus_n 433._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 433._o euagrius_n have_v these_o word_n 3._o cum_fw-la ista_fw-la cyrillus_n venerandae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la alexandrinorum_n episcopus_fw-la literis_fw-la suis_fw-la reprehendisset_fw-la nestorius_n vero_fw-la reprehensioni_fw-la illius_fw-la restitisset_fw-la et_fw-la neque_fw-la illius_fw-la neque_fw-la celestini_n veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la monitis_fw-la acquiavisset_fw-la sed_fw-la temulentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la adversus_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nihil_fw-la veritus_fw-la effudisset_fw-la haud_fw-la praeter_fw-la rationem_fw-la a_o theodosio_n iuniore_fw-la orientis_fw-la imperatore_n petijt_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nutu_fw-la synodus_fw-la colligeretur_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la itaque_fw-la literis_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la missis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la penticoste_n diem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n conuentus_fw-la indicitur_fw-la when_o cyrillus_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v by_o his_o letter_n reprove_v the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o nestorius_n have_v withstand_v the_o same_o neither_o yield_v to_o his_o admonition_n nor_o to_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n but_o still_o malepert_o pour_v out_o his_o drunken_a conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o cyrill_n not_o without_o cause_n request_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o by_o his_o authority_n a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o letter_n therefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n direct_v to_o cyrill_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n every_o where_o the_o synod_n be_v appoint_v upon_o the_o sacred_a day_n of_o penticost_n at_o what_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o us._n thus_o write_v this_o famous_a historiographer_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o gather_v many_o worthy_a instruction_n first_o that_o neither_o cyâ—illus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o celestinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n reclaim_v or_o dissuade_v nâ—storius_n from_o his_o curse_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n second_o that_o cyrillus_n lament_v the_o harm_n that_o thereby_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o redress_v thereof_o humble_o request_v he_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n three_o that_o cyrillus_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v repute_v a_o saint_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v not_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o call_v of_o the_o council_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o gather_n of_o counsel_n have_v belong_v unto_o he_o four_o that_o s._n cyrill_n seek_v immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n not_o once_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therewith_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bishop_n be_v which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o double_a mean_a first_o because_o the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v omnium_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n every_o where_o second_o because_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o celestinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a but_o appoint_v cyrillus_n in_o his_o stead_n these_o be_v the_o word_n 600._o celestinus_fw-la autem_fw-la roma_fw-la episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la navigationis_fw-la pericula_fw-la synodo_fw-la adesse_fw-la detrectavit_fw-la ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la locum_fw-la suum_fw-la ibj_fw-la obtineret_fw-la scripsit_fw-la but_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o navigation_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o cyrillus_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v his_o place_n touch_v the_o pope_n absence_n from_o council_n the_o jesuitical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n give_v better_a and_o sound_a reason_n though_o unaware_o both_o against_o the_o pope_n &_o himself_o which_o i_o willing_o admit_v 10._o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v and_o mark_v they_o serious_o with_o i_o as_o which_o be_v both_o memorable_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n this_o cardinal_n yield_v two_o reason_n 19_o why_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o present_a at_o counsel_n in_o the_o east-churche_n by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o one_o forsooth_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n the_o other_o because_o the_o emperor_n will_v ever_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n counsel_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o must_v needs_o note_v two_o important_a point_n by_o the_o way_n the_o one_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o high_a place_n in_o counsel_n be_v ever_o reserve_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o other_o that_o the_o east-churche_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o he_o this_o day_n arrogant_o challenge_v over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o regality_n to_o which_o twain_o this_o pleasant_a adjunct_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v annex_v viz._n that_o our_o humble_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o hypocritical_o call_v himself_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dej_n will_v never_o come_v to_o counsel_n in_o the_o east_n part_n because_o forsooth_o his_o charity_n be_v so_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o here_o adjoine_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 19_o sozomenus_n that_o grave_a historiographer_n who_o live_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o &_o seventie_o year_n ago_o have_v these_o word_n congregatis_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la locum_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n sacerdotum_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la conventus_fw-la transeundo_fw-la in_fw-la throno_fw-la quodam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la paratus_fw-la erat_fw-la confedit_fw-la ac_fw-la synodus_fw-la sedere_fw-la iussa_fw-la est_fw-la erant_fw-la n._n utrinque_fw-la ad_fw-la parietes_fw-la palatij_fw-la multa_fw-la posita_fw-la subsellia_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la thronus_fw-la maximus_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la reliquas_fw-la sedes_fw-la excellebat_fw-la therefore_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v together_o the_o emperor_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o assembly_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o throne_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v down_o there_o be_v many_o seat_n on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n but_o the_o emperor_n
proof_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n let_v he_o know_v from_o i_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o foul_a mouth_v lie_v friar_n for_o platina_n their_o dear_a friend_n the_o pope_n abbreviator_n apostolâ—â—us_n have_v these_o express_a word_n med_a jubilaeum_fw-la idem_fw-la retulit_fw-la anno_fw-la millesimo_fw-la trecentesimo_fw-la quo_fw-la plenam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la remissionem_fw-la his_fw-la praestabat_fw-la qui_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la visitassent_v ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamentj_fw-la pope_n boniface_n bring_v again_o the_o jubilee_n after_o 1300._o year_n and_o give_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v visit_v s._n peter_n church_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o vaticano_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a law_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o observe_v these_o golden_a lesson_n first_o that_o the_o old_a jubilee_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o christ_n church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o jewish_a pope_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n retulit_fw-la he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o popish_a pardon_n 1300._o year_n three_o that_o this_o pope_n pardon_v not_o only_o the_o pain_n but_o even_o the_o sin_n itself_o yea_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o four_o that_o this_o pope_n bring_v again_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n five_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o our_o papist_n pretend_v apish_o to_o imitate_v be_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o debt_n land_n bondage_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o pope_n use_v not_o to_o pardon_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o bring_v the_o jubilee_n again_o 5._o of_o this_o jubilee_n see_v wonder_a popish_a cozen_a trick_n lively_o discover_v in_o their_o colour_n in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n the_o perioch_n of_o the_o chapter_n first_o therefore_o see_v the_o pope_n pardon_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o three_o see_v they_o depend_v intrinsical_o upon_o purgatory_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n never_o believe_v as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n four_o see_v pope_n boniface_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v general_a pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n 1300._o in_o the_o year_n 1300._o after_o christ_n i_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n that_o the_o popish_a pardon_n be_v a_o rot_a rag_n not_o of_o the_o old_a but_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n this_o this_o chapter_n connotate_v a_o intrinsical_a order_n to_o the_o next_o follow_v and_o so_o must_v be_v couple_v together_o with_o the_o same_o the_o jesuit_n 5._o chapter_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n b._n c._n in_o this_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o purgatory_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o roffensis_n he_o come_v to_o his_o recapitulation_n and_o say_v second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o time_n it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a t._n b._n whosoever_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n peruse_v my_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n together_o with_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o together_o as_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n god_n willing_a that_o man_n doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o see_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n deny_v this_o be_v my_o answer_n let_v it_o be_v well_o mark_v for_o my_o life_n and_o soul_n i_o dare_v gage_n that_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v show_v evident_o to_o all_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a in_o truth_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o his_o miserable_a shift_n his_o silly_a evasion_n and_o cozen_a trick_n do_v every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o chapter_n declare_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr and_o know_v not_o for_o his_o life_n how_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n for_o first_o he_o never_o set_v down_o my_o word_n true_o second_o he_o do_v but_o snatch_v at_o some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o least_o force_n and_o strength_n which_o for_o all_o that_o have_v more_o force_n in_o they_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v withal_o his_o first_o cozen_v trick_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o allege_v all_o my_o assertion_n trick_n which_o true_o contain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o their_o famous_a martyr_n so_o suppose_v late_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o deed_n he_o at_o the_o first_o leap_v over_o 40._o line_n almost_o in_o which_o the_o force_n of_o my_o disputation_n rest_v and_o only_o touch_v my_o recapitulation_n this_o cozen_a trick_n be_v after_o his_o manner_n perform_v he_o combine_v a_o other_o with_o it_o trick_n imply_v a_o great_a cozen_v by_o many_o degree_n this_o cozenage_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o every_o child_n know_v that_o the_o first_o go_v before_o the_o second_o second_o because_o the_o first_o trick_n which_o the_o friar_n will_v not_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v at_o all_o contain_v nay_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o point_n be_v this_o this_o bishop_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o say_v for_o popery_n what_o possible_o he_o can_v yet_o do_v he_o grant_v many_o thing_n of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o quite_o overthrow_n popery_n and_o turn_v it_o upside-down_a first_o we_o see_v by_o his_o free_a assertion_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n to_o his_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o they_o unknown_a 1517._o year_n all_o this_o the_o jesuite_n pass_v over_o in_o deep_a silence_n and_o begin_v at_o second_o loe_o m._n fisher_n that_o learned_a bishop_n for_o so_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v tell_v we_o plain_o and_o resolute_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n until_o his_o time_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o our_o jesuite_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v these_o word_n nay_o rather_o he_o dare_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o frame_v any_o colourable_a answer_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o very_a deed_n his_o three_o cozen_v trick_n be_v in_o the_o omission_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n trick_n three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v purgatory_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a these_o word_n our_o friar_n jâ—suite_n dare_v not_o once_o name_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o a_o mortal_a wound_n for_o in_o deed_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o strike_v dead_a they_o show_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n believe_v it_o all_z and_o whole_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a ah_o poor_a purgatory_n thy_o birth_n by_o piecemeal_o make_v thou_o the_o new_a religion_n thou_o be_v a_o monster_n among_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n thou_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o bear_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a o_o silly_a popery_n o_o new_a religion_n his_o four_o cozen_v trick_n be_v employ_v in_o omit_v these_o word_n trick_n four_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o birth_n â—f_o popish_a pardon_n as_o which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n till_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o by_o feign_a revelation_n mark_v how_o gallant_o our_o jesuit_n confute_v bell._n râ—st_n you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n of_o five_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n he_o dare_v name_n only_o two_o the_o second_o forsooth_o and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o five_o three_o seem_v every_o way_n unanswerable_a to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o he_o think_v he_o can_v say_v something_o in_o show_n of_o word_n albeit_o very_a nothing_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v soon_o appear_v after_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o his_o word_n but_o first_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a pardon_n i_o
will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o bishop_n their_o glorious_a martyr_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v i_o will_v not_o alter_v add_v or_o take_v away_o one_o word_n upon_o my_o salvation_n to_o answer_v it_o sed_fw-la et_fw-la graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la legat_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la et_fw-la nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_n post_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la maxima_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la annorum_fw-la curricula_fw-la purgatorij_fw-la fine_n et_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la usus_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxy_n generatim_fw-la sit_fw-la receptus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la si_fw-mi tollas_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quorsum_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la his._n n._n si_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigebimus_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la igitur_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n fuisse_fw-la creditum_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la tandem_fw-la generatim_fw-la eius_fw-la fidem_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la receptissimam_fw-la facillime_fw-la rationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quum_fw-la itaque_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la universae_fw-la quis_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorij_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n read_v who_o will_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n 15â—7_n and_o he_o shall_v either_o find_v very_o seldom_o mention_v of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o popery_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n conceive_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o wonder_a dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o after_o so_o many_o plurality_n of_o year_n catholic_n both_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o receive_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n general_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o of_o it_o depend_v all_o the_o estimation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o pardon_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v pardon_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o pardon_n consider_v therefore_o how_o long_a purgatory_n be_v unknown_a then_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o believe_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v easy_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v now_o admire_v pardon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n pardon_n be_v therefore_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o some_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n fisher_n sometime_o our_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o popish_a so_o suppose_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n renown_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o write_v against_o m._n luther_n in_o defence_n of_o popery_n to_o which_o he_o be_v wonderful_o addict_v spare_v not_o so_o say_v and_o to_o plead_v what_o possible_o he_o can_v invent_v for_o the_o free_a passage_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o who_o best_o plead_v which_o he_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n do_v roundly_o and_o clear_o turn_v it_o up-side_n down_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n right_o hearty_o even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o mark_v attentive_o and_o then_o to_o judge_v and_o give_v his_o censure_n christianly_o still_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o myself_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v indeed_o perform_v all_o partiality_n set_v apart_o he_o can_v not_o but_o evident_o perceive_v my_o life_n i_o gage_n for_o the_o trial_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v he_o can_v not_o but_o behold_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o friar_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v for_o first_o their_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n tell_v we_o constant_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o famous_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n rest_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o who_o be_v those_o greek_a writer_n s._n basill_n for_o his_o great_a skill_n surname_v the_o great_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o surpass_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n surname_v theologus_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n surname_v the_o golden_a mouth_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o ancient_a father_n these_o holy_a man_n these_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o famous_a writer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n religion_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n for_o so_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v this_o bishop_n lyve_v who_o for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v affirm_v unaware_o against_o himself_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o his_o time_n what_o noddy_n what_o fool_n how_o void_a of_o all_o feeling_n of_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o reason_n may_v they_o just_o be_v censure_v who_o to_o the_o eternal_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n will_v needs_o believe_v such_o erroneous_a heretical_a and_o most_o execrable_a doctrine_n such_o diabolical_a faith_n and_o plain_a heathenish_a religion_n second_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o aforenamed_a purgatory_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n death_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v three_o that_o this_o purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a four_o that_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n by_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o that_o pardon_n come_v not_o up_o until_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o as_o which_o without_o purgatory_n can_v have_v no_o use_n six_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a sevent_o that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o long_a time_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o find_v out_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o partly_o by_o revelation_n nine_o that_o pardon_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v to_o the_o primative_a church_n ten_o that_o then_o pardon_n begin_v when_o man_n begin_v to_o fear_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n what_o a_o worthy_a fisher_n be_v my_o popish_a lord_n of_o rochester_n he_o have_v catch_v with_o his_o net_n at_o one_o draught_n ten_o goodly_a fish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ten_o golden_a and_o worthy_a lesson_n for_o christian_a edification_n which_o effect_n will_v appear_v more_o evident_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n b._n c._n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o that_o be_v purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o time_n it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o either_o he_o mean_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o nothing_o do_v roffensis_n speak_v of_o 250._o year_n or_o deny_v that_o purgatory_n be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o proposition_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o christ._n or_o else_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v until_o that_o time_n and_o then_o must_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o
be_v also_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o our_o friar_n be_v bold_a untrue_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o untruethe_n so_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o return_v the_o same_o untruethe_n unto_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o just_a demerit_n reward_v he_o with_o the_o whetstone_n second_o that_o while_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n will_v very_o glad_o impose_v upon_o i_o two_o untruethe_n so_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o popery_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o few_o than_o three_o notorious_a lie_n first_o he_o say_v roundly_o though_o untrue_o that_o roffensis_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n speak_v nothing_o of_o 250._o year_n lye_n this_o be_v his_o first_o notorious_a lye_n i_o prove_v it_o sundry_a way_n first_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o resolute_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n &_o consequent_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n second_o that_o after_o many_o plurality_n of_o year_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n be_v receive_v three_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o long_a time_n unknowen_a four_o that_o afterward_o some_o believe_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o say_v thou_o now_o sir_n friar_n do_v your_o popish_a bishop_n say_v nothing_o of_o 250._o year_n be_v not_o 250._o contain_v in_o 1517._o year_n do_v not_o many_o plurality_n of_o year_n something_o touch_v 250._o year_n do_v not_o thou_o o_o friar_n 65._o extend_v the_o age_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n how_o true_o short_o will_v be_v see_v unto_o 250._o year_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n tell_v thou_o that_o both_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n ergo_fw-la i_o must_v score_v this_o up_o for_o a_o flat_a and_o know_v lye_n second_o he_o say_v impudent_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o purgatory_n be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n lie_n this_o be_v his_o second_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a lie_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n for_o first_o the_o bishop_n say_v plain_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o greek_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n s._n gregory_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n second_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o many_o year_n three_o that_o afterward_o some_o believe_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v serious_o this_o word_n deinde_fw-la deinde_fw-la afterward_o for_o it_o strike_v dead_a confound_v the_o jesuite_n and_o prove_v manifest_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o every_o child_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v afterward_o must_v perforce_o be_v unbelieved_a at_o the_o first_o again_o that_o which_o be_v sometime_o unknown_a must_v needs_o be_v sometime_o unbelieved_a or_o else_o our_o friar_n must_v needs_o say_v which_o for_o his_o lug_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o and_o his_o jesuited_a popelinge_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o his_o three_o notorious_a lie_n be_v this_o lie_n viz._n that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v their_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o father_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o christ._n for_o i_o have_v evident_o and_o irrefragable_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o byshoppes_n express_a word_n odd_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n for_o more_o than_o 250._o year_n thrice_o tell_v yea_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n i_o prove_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o pope_n everlasting_a shame_n mark_v well_o my_o discourse_n for_o christ_n sake_n gentle_a reader_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v popery_n as_o a_o fond_a and_o new_a religion_n i_o protest_v upon_o my_o salvation_n that_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o write_v as_o also_o that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o our_o friar_n name_v roffensis_n rochester_n which_o word_n only_o connotate_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o be_v not_o his_o name_n prove_v the_o same_o effectual_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n first_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o constant_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n second_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o of_o a_o long_a time_n three_o that_o afterward_o some_o few_o believe_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a four_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v not_o but_o of_o late_a year_n five_o that_o pardon_n begin_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o while_n in_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o pardon_n begin_v not_o until_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o 1300._o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o platina_n the_o pope_n devote_a vassal_n and_o sometime_o his_o abbreviator_n apostolicus_n and_o consequent_o that_o see_v such_o pardon_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o know_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n short_o after_o purgatory_n begin_v to_o be_v fear_v dead_a it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a illation_n that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o so_o i_o trow_v nay_o be_o well_o assure_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o their_o great_a learned_a popish_a bishop_n my_o late_a lord_n of_o rochester_n b._n c._n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o dolefull_n knell_n out_o of_o s._n denis_n s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o tertullian_n yea_o and_o to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n convince_v out_o of_o himself_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o when_o our_o friar_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la then_o will_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o else_o where_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o many_o time_n send_v i_o to_o this_o invisible_a book_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a god_n will_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n second_o that_o if_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v the_o book_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v if_o any_o such_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la i_o shall_v with_o speed_n convenient_a frame_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o confusion_n will_v be_v his_o own_o after_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n let_v he_o this_o know_v by_o the_o way_n and_o before_o hand_n that_o his_o book_n be_v a_o silly_a and_o doleful_a thing_n indeed_o popery_n as_o which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o have_v no_o better_a author_n to_o rely_v upon_o than_o a_o counterfeit_a denis_n and_o a_o montanize_a tertullian_n three_o that_o what_o he_o can_v possible_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o my_o book_n the_o same_o have_v he_o in_o this_o present_a pretence_a refutation_n set_v down_o at_o large_a whether_o to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o to_o i_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v b._n c._n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o brother_n perkins_n who_o in_o his_o problem_n confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o tertullian_n the_o montanist_n wherein_o be_v one_o open_a untruth_n to_o weet_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o for_o he_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o no_o marvel_n when_o he_o can_v not_o seeing_z most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n untruth_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o without_o cause_n say_v s._n chrisostome_n these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o know_v that_o thereby_o much_o gain_n do_v come_v unto_o they_o &_o much_o profit_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n in_o one_o place_n call_v m._n perkins_n 391._o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n object_v my_o book_n pen_v against_o they_o howbeit_o here_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o i_o oppress_v with_o his_o authority_n second_o that_o our_o friar_n have_v no_o soon_o object_v m._n perkins_n against_o i_o but_o forthwith_o he_o oppugn_v his_o assertion_n three_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a
but_o that_o be_v both_o before_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v since_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o loe_o our_o jesuit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o all_o papist_n must_v so_o believe_v blush_v not_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la that_o pope_n pius_n be_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o time_n and_o consequent_o every_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n for_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o two_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o subject_n pope_n the_o same_o perforce_o he_o must_v approve_v in_o all_o other_o pope_n successive_o so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a maxim_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whensoever_o our_o papist_n say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v or_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o define_v they_o ever_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o therefore_o can_v but_o conclude_v with_o this_o inevitable_a illation_n viz._n that_o in_o true_a popish_a sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n b._n c._n that_o their_o pope_n say_v bell_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n judicial_o be_v this_o day_n with_o papist_n a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n answer_n a_o untruth_n i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o though_o the_o more_o common_a and_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n yet_o false_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o many_o divine_n both_o have_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v one_o truth_n here_o unaware_o utter_v by_o our_o jesuite_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n amongst_o the_o popish_a doctor_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 8._o of_o which_o dissension_n i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o my_o motive_n second_o that_o the_o best_a opinion_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o romish_a faith_n three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o right_n wise_a man_n that_o can_v sound_o discover_v the_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n faith_n for_o the_o friar_n here_o tell_v we_o lusty_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o better_a opinion_n even_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o doubtless_o be_v the_o best_a prove_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n four_o that_o our_o jesuit_n do_v here_o give_v we_o a_o general_a rule_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o thus_o dispute_v our_o learned_a friar_n doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o better_a opinion_n yet_o see_v many_o divine_n hold_v the_o contrary_a it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o golden_a and_o most_o excellent_a rule_n in_o deed_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v our_o jesuit_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o no_o strong_a reason_n and_o proof_n can_v be_v have_v in_o controversy_n than_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n hence_o be_v fit_o deduce_v sundry_a golden_a and_o very_a memorable_a corollary_n corollary_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n have_v either_o very_a few_o or_o flat_a none_o at_o all_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o second_o corollary_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o popish_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o defend_v corollary_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v judicial_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n real_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n a_o firebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o force_n of_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a law_n who_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v no_o article_n against_o popish_a faith_n out_o upon_o late_o hatch_v popery_n every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o best_a learned_a brother_n for_o to_o defend_v popery_n from_o the_o note_n &_o suspicion_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n &_o give_v their_o best_a advice_n be_v not_o able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o rather_o they_o his_o proud_a heart_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o retract_v his_o former_a ignorance_n &_o malice_n he_o whole_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o very_o childish_a shift_n and_o most_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a cavil_n b._n c._n he_o run_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o soto_n and_o general_o hold_v of_o catholic_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o confident_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o this_o popist_n article_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n a_o gallant_a untruth_n worthy_a of_o the_o reform_a minister_n folly_n thomas_n waldensis_n be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n as_o also_o turrecremata_fw-la who_o both_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o late_a writer_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n rely_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n confession_n the_o word_n of_o soto_n prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v which_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n do_v also_o maintain_v but_o no_o word_n have_v he_o or_o syllable_n that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bell_n shall_v have_v prove_v and_o for_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v his_o word_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o one_o popish_a truth_n here_o unaware_o confess_v by_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n do_v comfort_v my_o heart_n more_o than_o a_o little_a viz._n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v err_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o false_a in_o rei_fw-la veritato_n as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o popish_a truth_n or_o a_o flat_a lie_n which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o turn_v popery_n upside_o down_o second_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n this_o confession_n i_o likewise_o approve_v and_o out_o of_o this_o double_a grant_v i_o infer_v a_o double_a corollary_n corollary_n 1_o first_o that_o see_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v a_o shame_n of_o all_o shame_v it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o devote_a vassal_n to_o hold_v affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v which_o the_o pope_n confirm_v sake_n nor_o those_o counsel_n decree_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o most_o absurd_a and_o execrable_a it_o be_v to_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n zealous_a man_n and_o zealous_a woman_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o 14._o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_fw-la the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v as_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o our_o sweet_a sir_n friar_n teach_v us._n and_o yet_o must_v all_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n that_o say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n corollary_n 2_o second_o that_o all_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o papist_n be_v flat_a heretic_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a hominem_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n as_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o devote_a vassal_n do_v believe_v for_o which_o respect_n the_o friar_n in_o this_o very_a place_n tell_v we_o peremptory_o and_o blush_v never_o a_o whit_n thereat_o that_o not_o only_a walâ—ensis_n and_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la but_o late_a writer_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o which_o respect_n the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o jesuited_a papist_n have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n chapter_n and_o continual_o object_v as_o a_o argument_n unanswerable_a that_o
christ_n pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v that_o helgate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o here_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o their_o pride_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v err_v christ_n be_v now_o either_o disinherit_v of_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o at_o least_o suspect_v not_o to_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n they_o be_v flat_a heretic_n if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o it_o must_v perforce_o either_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v insoluble_a or_o else_o doubtless_o that_o christ_n make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n utrum_fw-la â—orum_fw-la manis_fw-la accipe_fw-la good_a sir_n friar_n for_o the_o better_a of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o pope_n his_o dinner_n for_o which_o respect_n s._n r._n that_o learned_a jesuite_n as_o his_o dear_a brother_n b._n c._n call_v he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o 417._o that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n for_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n heretic_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v what_o he_o decree_v or_o define_v judicial_o as_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n though_o in_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o word_n follow_v that_o bishop_n must_v not_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n deliver_v judicial_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n but_o only_o that_o wherein_o he_o utter_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n chapt._n thus_o write_v s._n r._n that_o great_a learned_a jesuit_n true_o tell_v we_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o doctrine_n if_o any_o but_o a_o papist_n have_v deliver_v it_o few_o or_o none_o will_v have_v give_v credit_n thereunto_o o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o papist_n hear_v such_o doctrine_n publish_v in_o print_n by_o the_o jesuit_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o due_o ponder_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o the_o blasphemy_n therein_o contain_v can_v still_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o not_o defy_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n be_v it_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a sentence_n must_v the_o papist_n depend_v upon_o it_o rather_o than_o upon_o the_o pope_n decree_n no_o no_o if_o the_o pope_n define_v against_o it_o his_o decree_n must_v be_v obey_v neither_o may_v any_o bishop_n as_o our_o friar_n here_o teach_v we_o much_o less_o may_v every_o private_a man_n examine_v the_o same_o or_o once_o call_v it_o into_o question_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a 27._o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n three_o that_o when_o i_o say_v this_o popish_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o bare_a vocal_a hear_n but_o of_o hear_v with_o approbation_n of_o which_o hear_v this_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v emphatical_a 3â—_n scimus_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatores_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v approve_v not_o sinner_n in_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o god_n know_v see_v 14._o and_o hear_v all_o petition_n vocal_o but_o they_o only_o with_o approbation_n 41._o which_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o psalmograph_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v cry_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v they_o yea_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o cry_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n do_v second_v the_o psalmograph_n 3.4_o in_o these_o word_n then_o shall_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n be_v consonant_a in_o these_o word_n 13._o sic_fw-la clamabunt_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la so_o shall_v they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a must_v perforce_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o bare_a vocal_a hear_n but_o of_o hear_v with_o approbation_n which_o kind_n of_o hear_v myself_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n when_o in_o my_o word_n follow_v i_o except_v the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n for_o if_o i_o have_v mean_v of_o bare_a vocal_a hear_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o true_o can_v have_v except_v the_o jesuit_n who_o i_o grant_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o both_o vocal_o &_o with_o approbation_n four_o when_o our_o friar_n object_v ridiculous_o that_o aquinas_n antoninus_n waldensis_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n within_o 1500._o year_n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o that_o canus_n deny_v waldensis_n to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n second_o that_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o many_o as_o all_o and_o of_o few_o as_o none_o which_o synecdochicall_a speech_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a if_o need_v require_v as_o it_o do_v not_o to_o justify_v my_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o behalf_n three_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v admit_v so_o much_o as_o our_o sir_n friar_n desire_v yet_o will_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n for_o we_o see_v here_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n that_o this_o popish_a article_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v be_v hatch_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n thereof_o religion_n which_o our_o jesuite_n possible_o be_v able_a to_o name_n be_v aquinas_n as_o we_o have_v see_v who_o for_o all_o that_o 1243._o live_v more_o than_o 1240._o year_n after_o christ._n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o famous_a papist_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o gersonus_fw-la teach_v we_o be_v either_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o a_o general_a council_n sufficient_o represent_v the_o same_o this_o be_v so_o and_o my_o reason_n due_o ponder_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o popish_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n 1240._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1240._o year_n after_o christ._n for_o doubtless_o the_o approbation_n of_o aquinas_n antoninus_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la the_o pope_n flatter_a parasite_n can_v not_o establish_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lugge_n if_o our_o jesuite_n dare_v say_v it_o let_v he_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n and_o then_o expect_v my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o 29._o and_o the_o 30._o chapter_n as_o also_o the_o christian_a dialogue_n page_n 24.27.30.38.41.60.63.65_o b._n c._n one_o main_a lie_n with_o a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o liegerdemaine_a for_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o alphonsus_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n judicial_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o this_o article_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o 1500._o year_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o alphonsus_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v see_v he_o speak_v in_o they_o not_o of_o his_o judicial_a decree_n but_o of_o private_a error_n err_v which_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o alphonsus_n must_v needs_o mean_v of_o his_o private_a opinion_n in_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o and_o not_o of_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v certain_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v and_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n judicial_o or_o err_v as_o pope_n much_o less_o do_v alphonsus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n judicial_o for_o of_o this_o point_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o that_o i_o believe_v our_o jesuit_n viz._n while_o he_o tell_v we_o believe_v that_o his_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o pope_n may_v as_o true_o err_v in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a
be_v bake_v in_o the_o oven_n and_o that_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o in_o the_o fry_a pan_n shall_v be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o and_o every_o meat_n offer_v mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o that_o be_v dry_a shall_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o all_o alike_o b._n c._n to_o the_o matter_n a_o untruth_n it_o be_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o before_o the_o time_n he_o mention_v the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n almost_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o reprehend_v those_o priest_n 686._o which_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v not_o communicate_v quale_n illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o say_v the_o council_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v know_v to_o be_v partaker_n which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o none_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o yet_o the_o council_n require_v only_o that_o the_o priest_n himself_o do_v communicate_v s._n austen_n also_o record_v how_o a_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o a_o private_a form_n for_o the_o free_n of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o so_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o place_n and_o for_o so_o particular_a a_o business_n no_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o communicantes_fw-la t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o our_o jesuitical_a friar_n to_o come_v once_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o custom_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o that_o honest_a kind_n of_o deal_v second_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v private_a mass_n much_o less_o do_v it_o approve_v the_o same_o three_o that_o if_o private_a mass_n have_v then_o be_v use_v in_o some_o odd_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o friar_n turn_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o that_o which_o come_v almost_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n to_o that_o of_o s._n austen_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v correspondent_a and_o our_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a silly_a and_o ridiculous_a disputer_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o iciune_n and_o barren_a probability_n four_o that_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n condemn_v our_o jesuite_n with_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v these_o express_a word_n placuit_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la catalogo_fw-la facta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la non_fw-la communicaverit_fw-la causam_fw-la dicat_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la probabilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequatur_fw-la sin_v verò_fw-la minus_fw-la segregetur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la populo_fw-la â—ffensionis_fw-la causa_fw-la sit_fw-la et_fw-la suspicion_n dedetit_fw-fr adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la obtulit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la dignâ—_n obtulerit_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o communicate_v in_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n let_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n or_o if_o it_o be_v find_v reasonable_a let_v he_o be_v pardon_v but_o if_o otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v give_v scandal_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n which_o offer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a at_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o one_o canon_n command_v all_o such_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n peracta_fw-la paracta_n consecratione_n omnes_fw-la comunicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiaâ—ticiâ—_n câ—reâ—â—liminibus_fw-la sir_n n._n apostoli_fw-la slatuerum_fw-la et_fw-la suncta_fw-la romaâ—â—_n tinet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la whâ—â—â—_n consecration_n be_v accomplish_v â—â—t_v all_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n observe_v an_o other_o canon_n have_v these_o word_n quâ—â—_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈…〉_z sua_fw-la avertit_fw-la se_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la et_fw-la in_o obseruandis_fw-la ministerijs_fw-la declinat_fw-la constitutam_fw-la regulam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la istum_fw-la talem_fw-la proijciendum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la esse_fw-la decernimus_fw-la donec_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la agate_n if_o any_o come_v into_o god_n church_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o superstitious_o avert_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o observe_v the_o ministery_n gloss_n swerve_v from_o the_o set_a rule_n of_o discipline_n we_o decree_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a until_o he_o repent_v an_o other_o canon_n have_v these_o word_n omnes_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la qui_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o solennitatibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la et_fw-la euangelium_fw-la audiant_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la perseverant_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la missa_fw-la peragatur_fw-la nec_fw-la sanctam_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la velut_fw-la inquietudines_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commovenies_fw-la convenit_fw-la communione_fw-la privari_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacred_a solemnity_n must_v hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o prayer_n until_o mass_n be_v do_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o disquieter_n of_o the_o congregation_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v private_a mass_n that_o he_o call_v they_o impudent_a and_o wicked_a that_o be_v present_a do_v not_o communicate_v these_o be_v his_o word_n ephes._n ista_fw-la videlicet_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la impudenter_fw-la hic_fw-la et_fw-la improbè_fw-la astamus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la nâ—mysteriorum_n consâ—rs_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr impudens_fw-la et_fw-la improbus_fw-la astat_fw-la these_o thing_n very_o he_o now_o say_v to_o we_o all_o which_o stand_v by_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o for_o whosoever_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v impudent_a and_o wicked_a 2_o oh_o what_o will_v this_o holy_a father_n say_v if_o he_o be_v this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o shall_v see_v many_o hundredes_o stand_v by_o gaze_v and_o the_o priest_n only_o devowr_a all_n he_o will_v doubtless_o term_v they_o most_o impudent_a and_o ungracious_a people_n this_o subject_n be_v plentiful_o dispute_v in_o my_o survey_v to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n for_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o natural_a sister_n all_z that_o our_o jesuit_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n be_v plain_a silence_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o albeit_o i_o sound_o confute_v the_o forerunner_n in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o pope_n funeral_n there_o answer_v to_o every_o sentence_n word_n and_o syllable_n which_o b.c._n in_o his_o forerunner_n possible_o can_v devise_v yet_o s._n r_o that_o learned_a jesuite_n in_o his_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n not_o able_a to_o withstand_v or_o gainsay_v the_o dint_n of_o my_o authority_n argument_n and_o reason_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o same_o be_v many_o and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o deep_a silence_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o jesuit_n fear_v to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o the_o same_o rock_n be_v afraid_a now_o either_o to_o reply_v upon_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o funeral_n or_o to_o answer_v my_o author_n plain_o name_v in_o the_o trial_n i_o prove_v the_o question_n sound_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o pope_n funeral_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o silvester_n prieras_n sometime_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n sacred_a palace_n and_o a_o friar_n so_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v surname_v absolutus_fw-la theologus_fw-la of_o bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la a_o religious_a dominican_n friar_n a_o famous_a popish_a summist_n abominable_a and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o popish_a inquisition_n of_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o reputation_n as_o who_o be_v vicar_n general_a of_o the_o cismontani-minors_a of_o cardinal_n caietain_v the_o most_o learned_a papist_n of_o that_o crew_n and_o of_o martinus_n navarrus_n a_o singular_a writer_n and_o a_o most_o famous_a popish_a canonist_n this_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o can_v any_o way_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o jesuit_n pen_n be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o in_o the_o dolefull_n knell_n lie_v which_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v ponder_v serious_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o appertain_a be_v able_a of_o itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v popery_n &_o to_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o mark_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n very_o attentive_o what_o i_o
a_o veil_n hang_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o same_o church_n die_v and_o paint_a which_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n image_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n anablatha_n and_o advise_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o anablatha_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a body_n with_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o command_v that_o henceforth_o such_o veil_n which_o make_v against_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o epiphanius_n in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 313._o re_fw-mi vera_fw-la sanctum_fw-la erat_fw-la corpus_fw-la mariae_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la re_fw-mi vera_fw-la virgo_fw-la erat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virgo_fw-la et_fw-la honorata_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la data_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la adorâ—ns_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la carne_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr caelis_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la finibus_fw-la paternis_fw-la accessit_fw-la sequitur_fw-la neque_fw-la helias_n adorandus_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_v in_o vivis_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la lohanne_n adorandus_fw-la neque_fw-la thecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctus_n adoratur_fw-la non._n n._n dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la et_fw-la adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sit_v in_o honore_fw-la maria_fw-la pater_fw-la et_fw-la filius_fw-la ei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la muriam_fw-la nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la mulierem_fw-la imò_fw-la neque_fw-la virum_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la neque_fw-la angeli_fw-la capiunt_fw-la talem_fw-la glorificationem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la etsi_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la est_fw-la maria_n et_fw-la sancta_fw-la et_fw-la honorata_fw-la a_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v holy_a indeed_o but_o she_o be_v not_o god_n the_o virgin_n be_v a_o virgin_n indeed_o and_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o she_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o his_o father_n throne_n helias_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v if_o he_o be_v this_o day_n live_v among_o us._n neither_o be_v john_n to_o be_v adore_v neither_o thecla_n neither_o any_o other_o saint_n for_o the_o old_a error_n may_v not_o so_o far_o over-rule_v we_o that_o we_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o adore_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n let_v mary_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n let_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adore_v let_v none_o adore_v mary_n i_o say_v not_o the_o woman_n but_o neither_o the_o man_n this_o mystery_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o glorification_n though_o mary_n be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a yet_o be_v she_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v thus_o discourse_v s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v resolute_o that_o only_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v not_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n much_o less_o their_o image_n the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o church_n service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n b._n c._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o cit_v the_o name_n of_o many_o author_n without_o ever_o set_v down_o their_o sentence_n think_v it_o sufcient_a to_o refer_v the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d his_o survey_v where_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o word_n at_o large_a t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuit_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o my_o book_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o wit_n for_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o this_o present_a pamphlet_n he_o object_v against_o i_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o i_o iterate_v some_o thing_n in_o one_o book_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v in_o a_o other_o nevertheless_o here_o he_o charge_v i_o of_o insufficiency_n for_o that_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o survey_v where_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o controversy_n at_o large_a what_o a_o fellow_n be_v this_o jesuisicall_a friar_n if_o i_o iterate_v that_o which_o afore_o i_o utter_v in_o a_o other_o book_n he_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o trouble_v he_o with_o often_o repetition_n if_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v else_o where_o he_o accuse_v i_o as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o to_o deal_v second_o that_o himself_o in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n yield_v no_o other_o answer_n touch_v pope_n mâ—rtins_n dispensation_n aforegoing_a save_v only_o that_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o a_o unknowen_a and_o as_o yet_o invisible_a book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o doleful_a knell_n b._n c._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o any_o other_o language_n then_o in_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n of_o the_o greek_a latin_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o grecian_n may_v understand_v the_o priest_n though_o their_o service_n be_v in_o greek_a because_o that_o tongue_n be_v to_o they_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuite_n confess_v plain_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v my_o whole_a trial_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o in_o this_o point_n albeit_o this_o chapter_n consist_v only_o of_o sixteen_o line_n but_o those_o few_o line_n contain_v such_o sound_n and_o pithy_a doctrine_n as_o all_o the_o jesuitee_n in_o christendom_n be_v not_o able_a true_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o second_o that_o i_o be_o here_o content_a to_o iterate_v part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v to_o our_o friar_n contentation_n howbeit_o volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la he_o must_v put_v it_o up_o see_v he_o have_v provoke_v i_o thereunto_o theodoretus_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o very_a famous_a historiographer_n who_o live_v almost_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 414._o affirm_v constant_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o common_a artificer_n also_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n .2_o hebraici_n verò_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la idioma_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la quoque_fw-la linguam_fw-la aegyptiam_fw-la persicam_fw-la indicam_fw-la armenicamque_fw-la et_fw-la scythicam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la sanromaticam_fw-la semelque_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_fw-la linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la nationes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sequitur_fw-la fossoresque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ac_fw-la bubuleo_n invenias_fw-la plantarumque_fw-la consitores_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la trinitate_fw-la rerumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la creatione_fw-la discertantes_fw-la the_o hebrew_a book_n be_v turn_v not_o only_o into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o also_o into_o the_o roman_a language_n into_o the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a and_o scythian_a as_o also_o into_o the_o sanromaticall_a tongue_n and_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n into_o all_o tongue_n which_o this_o day_n be_v in_o use_n among_o nation_n we_o may_v find_v ditcher_n deluer_n neatheard_n and_o gardiner_n dispute_v even_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o discourse_v this_o ancient_a father_n and_o great_a learned_a writer_n show_v most_o clear_o unto_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o old_a time_n every_o nation_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n and_o that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o christian_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o serious_o that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o trade_n and_o condition_n be_v able_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o two_o point_n for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a obscure_a hard_a and_o intricate_a article_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o theologie_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 4._o in_o oratione_fw-la totius_fw-la plebis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la undis_fw-la refluentibus_fw-la stridet_fw-la tum_fw-la responsorijs_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantu_fw-la virorum_fw-la mulierum_fw-la virginum_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la censonus_fw-la undarum_fw-la sragor_n resultat_fw-la when_o all_o the_o people_n pray_v together_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v beat_v one_o against_o a_o other_o then_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o psalm_n with_o the_o sing_v together_o of_o man_n woman_n maid_n and_o
and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v b._n c._n what_o follow_v what_o but_o that_o bell_n have_v abuse_v the_o good_a reader_n with_o a_o untruth_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n follow_v and_o that_o of_o mere_a necessity_n that_o our_o jesuitical_a friar_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a liar_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v prove_v again_o &_o again_o in_o every_o chapter_n most_o evident_o i_o therefore_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n pius_n paulus_n &_o julius_n 1540_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n roundly_o and_o most_o antichristian_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o trial_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n to_o dissolve_v that_o matrimony_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dare_v never_o dissolve_v faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a filthy_a rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a superiority_n over_o and_o above_o a_o general_a council_n b._n c._n bell_n beginning_n with_o false_a asseveration_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n interlace_v also_o a_o other_o shameless_a untruth_n against_o the_o rhemist_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o our_o friar_n still_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a liar_n as_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o within_o four_o line_n he_o comprise_v and_o couch_v two_o most_o notorious_a lie_n the_o former_a be_v touch_v the_o late_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o late_a upstart_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n never_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 1415·_n this_o our_o friar_n call_v a_o false_a asseveration_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n but_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v the_o rhemiste_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_v god_n will_v by_o and_o by_o b._n c._n the_o rhemist_n quoth_v he_o that_o jesuited_a brood_n tell_v we_o plain_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n save_v only_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o charge_v they_o yet_o not_o note_v any_o particular_a place_n but_o i_o will_v help_v he_o it_o be_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o act_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o our_o friar_n show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v aswell_o here_o as_o else_o where_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o charity_n forsooth_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o help_v i_o for_o his_o own_o intend_a gain_n though_o he_o be_v thereby_o prove_v a_o lie_a swain_n for_o in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n this_o untruth_n the_o minister_n have_v set_v abroach_o once_o afore_o in_o his_o downfall_a and_o quote_v the_o place_n very_o orderly_o in_o this_o manner_n rheims_n test_n in_o act._n 15._o loe_o in_o one_o page_n our_o friar_n charge_v i_o of_o purpose_n to_o have_v omit_v the_o quotation_n so_o to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o other_o page_n he_o grant_v free_o that_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o very_o orderly_o behold_v this_o changeable_a chameleon_n who_o both_o accuse_v and_o acquit_v i_o with_o one_o breath_n concern_v the_o slander_v of_o the_o rhemist_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o slander_n fit_o agree_v to_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v untrue_o impose_v upon_o i_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o the_o rhemist_n plain_o declare_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o brief_a marginal_a note_n marg_n though_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a itself_o say_v the_o rhemist_n have_v the_o same_o assistance_n yet_o counsel_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n in_o which_o word_n they_o grant_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o either_o affirm_v or_o require_v second_o because_o the_o cause_n which_o our_o rhemists_n name_n may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o one_o of_o i_o viz._n for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o controversy_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o general_n council_n or_o no._n the_o rhemists_n answer_n that_o papist_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v assist_v of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o general_a council_n three_o that_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o deny_v all_o of_o my_o assertion_n then_o must_v they_o perforce_o grant_v against_o themselves_o which_o willing_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a truth_n in_o their_o church_n save_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n i_o hear_v it_o i_o receive_v it_o i_o like_v it_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n without_o a_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a that_o he_o may_v judicial_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o let_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n determine_v all_o controversy_n 31._o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n will_v yield_v thereunto_o but_o sir_n friar_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a day_n of_o we_o the_o pope_n will_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o whatsoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v decree_v yet_o must_v nothing_o be_v of_o force_n save_v that_o only_a which_o the_o pope_n like_v to_o confirm_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n this_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n and_o in_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n b._n c._n what_o can_v bell_n fetch_v from_o alphonsus_n to_o justify_v his_o injurious_a charge_n of_o the_o rhemist_n alphonsus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n infallible_a that_o think_v the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v in_o a_o council_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o he_o bring_v this_o reason_n because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a with_o so_o great_a labour_n to_o assemble_v so_o many_o bishop_n together_o this_o inform_v we_o very_o well_o what_o alphonsus_n his_o opinion_n be_v but_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o rhemiste_n teach_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v needless_a save_v only_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a many_o a_o fair_a day_n before_o the_o rheims_n testament_n be_v publish_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v fetch_v so_o much_o from_o the_o famous_a and_o learned_a papist_n alphonsus_n as_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a popelinge_n for_o first_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a popelinge_n avouch_v most_o impudent_o 22.31_o and_o will_v enforce_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n and_o upon_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o alphonsus_n condemn_v that_o opinion_n for_o heretical_a while_o he_o affirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o general_a council_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o second_o alphonsus_n confute_v the_o rhemist_n most_o sound_o &_o evident_o while_o he_o affirm_v general_a counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a three_o alphoâ—sus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a popish_a writer_n even_o by_o the_o jesuit_n free_a confession_n in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n never_o to_o forget_v who_o defend_v the_o truth_n with_o we_o against_o the_o pope_n his_o jesuit_n and_o all_o his_o jesuiteâ—_n popelinge_n for_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v or_o defend_v any_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o here_o our_o friar_n unaware_o grant_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o
have_v bestow_v almost_o one_o whole_a leaf_n of_o paper_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o my_o word_n transeat_fw-la it_o be_v impertinent_a b._n c._n if_o he_o infer_v against_o our_o ceremony_n as_o he_o do_v 138._o because_o they_o be_v institute_v since_o christ_n though_o very_o ancient_a that_o they_o be_v rot_v rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o either_o be_v borrow_v from_o we_o or_o of_o far_o latter_a date_n what_o can_v they_o be_v else_o but_o pilâ—_n patch_n of_o protestanisme_n &_o rusty_a rag_n of_o the_o reform_a congregation_n answer_n nay_o what_o must_v their_o communion_n book_n itself_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o draw_v from_o our_o portesse_n and_o masse-booke_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o their_o geneva_n ghospeller_n often_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuit_n unaware_o give_v popery_n a_o deadly_a wound_n while_o he_o make_v popish_a mass_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o popish_a bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o which_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n 136._o these_o chapter_n i_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v see_v they_o concern_v not_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a second_o that_o see_v by_o popish_a free_a grant_n neither_o popish_a mass_n nor_o the_o popish_a oath_n be_v matter_n of_o any_o weight_n to_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n willing_o agree_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n while_o he_o suffer_v no_o bishop_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o take_v that_o woeful_a oath_n as_o also_o while_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o popish_a breadgod_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a popish_a mass_n three_o that_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a liar_n while_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o term_v all_o ceremony_n institute_v since_o christ_n though_o very_o ancient_a to_o be_v rot_v rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o and_o so_o free_a from_o this_o false_a and_o plain_a diabolical_a accusation_n as_o i_o approve_v all_o ceremony_n consonant_a to_o god_n word_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o 128.125.155.119_o none_o that_o shall_v due_o peruse_v my_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o my_o book_n which_o deny_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v new_a ceremony_n at_o any_o time_n so_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n yea_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v within_o twenty_o line_n before_o this_o false_a and_o heinous_a slander_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v but_o his_o wit_n be_v so_o besot_v in_o fight_v and_o bicker_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o new_a reason_n prick_v he_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o heap_v lie_n upon_o lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o slander_n then_o forsake_v and_o condemn_v their_o gainful_a popery_n which_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o other_o craftesman_n four_o 24.25_o that_o we_o use_v no_o ceremony_n in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o far_o great_a antiquity_n point_n than_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o i_o oppugn_v albeit_o i_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o ceremony_n this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o respective_o 26.16_o as_o they_o be_v superstitious_o use_v and_o too_o unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o ridiculous_a or_o unprofitable_a end_n for_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o sundry_a ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n and_o wicked_a intentes_fw-la for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v be_v whole_o remove_v from_o they_o where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o these_o my_o word_n absolute_o 183.185.200.198.199_o &_o respective_o five_o that_o in_o our_o communion_n book_n two_o thing_n must_v distinct_o be_v observe_v and_o christianly_o distinguish_v viz._n the_o essential_a and_o the_o accidental_a part_n thereof_o touch_v the_o part_n essential_a they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o as_o old_a as_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a instance_n against_o the_o same_o touch_v the_o part_n accidental_a they_o be_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n old_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o of_o late_a date_n in_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o in_o plain_a term_n all_o the_o accidental_a part_n of_o our_o english_a communion_n book_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n itself_o contain_v therein_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o though_o of_o far_o latter_a date_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 27.40_o omnia_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fiant_fw-la omnia_fw-la honestè_fw-fr et_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la fiant_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n six_o that_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o from_o the_o old_a roman_a missal_n or_o communion-booke_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a popery_n reader_n which_o i_o in_o all_o my_o book_n oppugn_v b._n c._n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n 135._o the_o ancient_a briton_n receive_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n from_o the_o bless_a pope_n and_o martyr_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o appear_v first_o 2._o because_o venerable_a bede_n report_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o s._n austen_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o britain_n bishop_n save_v only_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n second_o for_o that_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v also_o since_o s._n austin_n time_n the_o mass_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o without_o infinite_a garboil_n especial_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o ancient_a time_n consider_v or_o that_o if_o any_o such_o contention_n have_v fall_v out_o that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o curious_a pen_n of_o our_o historiographer_n it_o be_v great_a simplicity_n once_o to_o surmise_v wherefore_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v that_o custom_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o by_o bell_n allowance_n and_o the_o common_a computation_n of_o other_o it_o be_v sound_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a and_o not_o any_o rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n as_o this_o ragge-maister_n gable_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v a_o new_a patch_n of_o protestanisme_n fetch_v from_o wittenberg_n or_o that_o mart_n of_o martiniste_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o geneva_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n aforego_v well_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o vulgar_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n spain_n germany_n france_n africa_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_o speak_v and_o understand_v wheresoever_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o s._n austin_n doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n three_o that_o if_o the_o
briton_n do_v at_o their_o conversion_n receive_v the_o latin_a service_n 123.128_o first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 179._o after_o christ_n and_o again_o by_o gregory_n about_o the_o 596._o year_n yet_o can_v no_o more_o be_v true_o infer_v thereupon_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o have_v be_v then_o decay_v in_o britain_n same_o only_a that_o the_o roman_n deliver_v their_o church-seruice_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o then_o be_v their_o vulgar_a language_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o britain_n tongue_n church_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o church-seruice_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v ever_o after_o use_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v it_o four_o that_o see_v by_o christ_n commandment_n deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n 26_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o latin_a usage_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o divine_a service_n be_v a_o rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n as_o which_o be_v about_o 179._o year_n young_a than_o the_o old_a and_o repugnant_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o s._n paul_n spend_v no_o less_o than_o one_o whole_a chapter_n totum_fw-la &_o that_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o church-seruice_n in_o their_o vulgar_a know_a tongue_n 8._o if_o the_o trumpet_n say_v he_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n 9_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n again_o thus_o 11._o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o alien_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o alien_a to_o i_o again_o thus_o 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n ibidem_fw-la do_v witness_n s._n â—heophilact_fw-mi be_v consonant_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n the_o spirit_n say_v theodorus_n my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v phoâ—us_a again_o thus_o 16._o if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o understandeth_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v again_o thus_o 19_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n again_o thus_o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n four_o that_o our_o jesuit_n gable_v as_o a_o lie_a prattler_n while_o he_o impudent_o avouch_v that_o by_o bell_n allowance_n the_o latin_a use_n in_o church-seruice_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o be_v find_v catholic_a and_o apostolical_a for_o bell_n have_v plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v unsound_a profane_a and_o diabolical_a as_o also_o that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n come_v neither_o from_o wittenberg_n nor_o geneva_n but_o from_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a and_o succeed_v church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o whosoever_o shall_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o sound_a judgement_n peruse_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n aforegoing_a 477._o and_o join_v my_o survey_v with_o it_o can_v not_o but_o clear_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o crystal_n the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v write_v 14._o lyranus_fw-la a_o famous_a and_o great_a learned_a papist_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n do_v so_o plain_o &_o so_o constant_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o none_o that_o shall_v read_v he_o serious_o can_v possible_o stand_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o yea_o s._n basil_n avouch_v express_o that_o the_o egyptian_n 62._o the_o lybian_o the_o theban_n the_o palestine_n the_o arabian_n the_o phaenician_o the_o syrian_n and_o general_o all_o christian_a nation_n of_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o our_o rhemish_n object_n s._n paul_n word_n against_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o manner_n 14._o also_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v knâ—w_o particular_o what_o he_o pray_v nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o his_o spirit_n heart_n and_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o get_v his_o strange_a prayer_n translate_v into_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o aforesaid_a instruction_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n answer_n theodoretus_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o photius_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n spirit_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n second_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o many_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v so_o signify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v three_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o spirit_n to_o signify_v heart_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o rhemiste_n absurd_o expound_v it_o yet_o can_v not_o that_o serve_v their_o turn_n because_o s._n paul_n will_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o with_o spirit_n but_o also_o with_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 15._o as_o also_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o text_n command_v express_o that_o all_o thing_n â—e_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edify_v which_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n indeed_o then_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n 8._o this_o people_n say_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o four_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v he_o 28._o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v his_o strange_a tongue_n himself_o or_o that_o some_o other_o shall_v interpret_v it_o or_o else_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n chrysostome_n constant_o affirm_v 35._o that_o prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unknown_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o how_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v void_a of_o fruit_n for_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o persian_n language_n or_o in_o any_o other_o strange_a tongue_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v to_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v what_o think_v you_o sir_n friar_n will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o unlearned_a papist_n babble_v on_o their_o bead_n and_o primer_n what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v nay_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o which_o now_o adays_o be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o unlearned_a papist_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n how_o they_o chop_n and_o change_n clip_v and_o mangle_v the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o either_o have_v a_o contrary_a or_o ridiculous_a sense_n or_o else_o plain_a none_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v as_o cipher_n and_o voces_fw-la non_fw-la significativae_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o well_o know_v as_o it_o can_v not_o without_o blush_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o neither_o understand_v their_o portess_n
time_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o neither_o durandus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o make_v the_o essential_a and_o very_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o have_v come_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o accidental_a part_n thereof_o to_o weet_v either_o devout_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n church_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n give_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n a_o deadly_a wound_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o note_v at_o what_o time_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o part_n of_o their_o popish_a mass_n second_o that_o while_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n make_v one_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o their_o popish_a mass_n interitum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v accidental_a and_o so_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o to_o which_o doctrine_n i_o very_o willing_o subscribe_v assure_v the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v thus_o reform_v their_o mass_n in_o abolish_n all_o the_o accidental_a part_n here_o so_o name_v from_o the_o same_o three_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o word_n enim_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v either_o of_o man_n institution_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n four_o that_o s._n thomas_n of_o â—â—quine_n 151._o durâ—nâ—_n and_o other_o learned_a papist_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 3.11_o cause_n one_o &_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o consequent_o mass_n that_o our_o jesuit_n must_v either_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n body_n his_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n or_o three_o that_o the_o word_n of_o popish_a consecration_n come_v from_o some_o great_a power_n than_o be_v in_o god_n which_o for_o all_o that_o no_o papist_n dare_v to_o avouch_v five_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a consecration_n of_o wine_n come_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n angle_n that_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o learned_a schoole-doctor_n who_o express_a word_n be_v these_o 1._o forma_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la calicis_fw-la qua_fw-la romana_fw-la utitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la traditur_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la et_fw-la verba_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la interpoâ—untur_fw-la scilicâ—t_fw-la nouâ—_n et_fw-la aâ—erni_fw-la testament_n misterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la forma_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la sensum_fw-la handmutanâ—_n the_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n interlace_v to_o weet_v of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v thus_o write_v bishop_n angle_n plain_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v a_o other_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v and_o consequent_o religion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n come_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o romish_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n six_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o tell_v indeed_o 104._o which_o be_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o popish_a consecration_n although_o that_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o the_o very_a essential_a part_n of_o popish_a mass_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o prove_v it_o most_o evident_o because_o bishop_n angle_n rehearse_v four_o several_a opinion_n concern_v this_o precise_a article_n of_o popish_a faith_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 104._o quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la opiniones_fw-la prima_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la praedicta_fw-la verba_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la essentiaformae_fw-la secunda_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la alexandri_fw-la d._n bonaventurae_n et_fw-la durandâ—_n qui_fw-la affirmant_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v consecrationis_fw-la calicis_fw-la esse_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la verba_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la dicit_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la â—ultis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v consecrationis_fw-la praetermissis_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la adduntur_fw-la qua_fw-la forma_fw-la uturtur_fw-la graeci_fw-la quarta_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la scoti_n qui_fw-fr ait_fw-fr de_fw-fr haec_fw-la quastione_fw-la nihil_fw-la certitudinalitor_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la there_o be_v four_o opinion_n s._n thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o who_o avouch_v all_o the_o aforenamed_a word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o form_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v alexander_n bonaventures_n and_o durandus_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o these_o only_a word_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n to_o weet_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o three_o opinion_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o consecration_n not_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v to_o they_o scotus_n the_o popish_a doctor_n subtilis_fw-la hold_v the_o four_o opinion_n avouch_v that_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o to_o hold_v or_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o best_a popish_a divinity_n for_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o popery_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o so_o as_o every_o child_n be_v well_o able_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n b._n c._n 141._o what_o do_v bell_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n that_o deride_v the_o ceremony_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o mock_v and_o mow_v at_o their_o own_o communion-booke_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o we_o or_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v can_v show_v no_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o late_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o at_o what_o time_n diverse_a minister_n do_v hammer_v they_o in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n t._n b._n doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o devote_a vassal_n never_o cease_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n of_o silly_a papist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v false_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v the_o old_a and_o we_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o albeit_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o prove_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o day_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v the_o new_a religion_n nevertheless_o see_v these_o word_n here_o object_v do_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o most_o principal_a and_o main_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n how_o great_a soever_o for_o the_o better_a contentment_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n paul_n himself_o testify_v 1.8_o while_o he_o affirm_v their_o faith_n to_o he_o renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o same_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n explico_fw-la brutani_n now_o call_v england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n send_v from_o elutherius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o lucius_n then_o king_n of_o brutani_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 179._o after_o christ._n 179._o after_o that_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o augustine_n melitus_n justus_n and_o other_o send_v from_o gregory_n a_o other_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o after_o christ._n three_o principaliter_fw-la that_o from_o that_o time_n until_o these_o our_o
not_o dare_v indeed_o to_o accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o to_o encounter_v i_o seek_v by_o fond_a cavil_n and_o shameless_a evasion_n to_o instill_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o silly_a devote_a vassal_n that_o i_o will_v not_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o their_o purpose_n they_o require_v of_o i_o that_o which_o i_o never_o promise_v yea_o that_o whereof_o myself_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v for_o condition_n how_o can_v i_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o must_v forsooth_o procure_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o dispute_v with_o that_o equity_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n mark_v for_o christ_n sake_n how_o fear_v our_o jesuite_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o challenge_n first_o he_o dare_v not_o put_v down_o in_o print_n his_o name_n and_o addition_n a_o trick_n of_o jesuitical_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a policy_n i_o must_v procure_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o b._n c._n some_o bloody_a cutthroat_n i_o think_v he_o be_v yet_o i_o must_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o monster_n whether_o pope_n john_n the_o woman_n or_o some_o devil_n incarnate_a of_o a_o popish_a nun_n beside_o this_o i_o must_v accept_v of_o such_o sly_a condition_n as_o he_o add_v to_o my_o challenge_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o slip_v the_o halter_n when_o and_o as_o he_o list_v whereby_o who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o avoyd_v to_o dispute_v or_o bicker_v with_o i_o four_o that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o jesuited_a complice_n have_v a_o long_a time_n intend_v and_o still_o labour_n by_o ungodly_a and_o indirect_a mean_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o so_o to_o stop_v i_o from_o further_a writing_n against_o their_o rot_a popery_n 18._o yea_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o protest_v lusty_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o winding-sheete_n for_o the_o shroud_a of_o my_o carcase_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n make_v ready_a my_o black_a funeral_n and_o it_o seem_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o upon_o the_o 13._o of_o june_n instant_a 1609._o even_o immediate_o after_o i_o have_v finish_v this_o catholic_a triumph_n there_o come_v a_o friendly_a letter_n but_o without_o name_n unto_o my_o hand_n and_o a_o packet_n with_o silver_n in_o it_o which_o the_o man_n nameless_a pretend_v he_o have_v borrow_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o circumstance_n be_v such_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la narrandi_fw-la locus_fw-la that_o neither_o myself_o nor_o other_o dare_v open_v the_o packet_n as_o have_v apparent_a inducemente_n to_o suspect_v poison_n pestilence_n or_o other_o like_a infection_n diabolical_a thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a in_o brief_a to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v how_o unable_a the_o papist_n be_v to_o defend_v their_o late_a upstart_n popery_n as_o who_o know_v no_o better_a mean_n but_o by_o seek_v most_o cruel_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n god_n make_v i_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n defend_v i_o and_o all_o professor_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n from_o popish_a savage_a cruelty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o endless_a felicity_n amen_o amen_n finis_fw-la five_o book_n be_v print_v but_o hide_v under_o a_o pipkin_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v or_o burn_v with_o the_o sun_n my_o book_n of_o motyves_n and_o book_n of_o survey_v forerunner_n pag_n 15._o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o write_v but_o to_o be_v publish_v this_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v foul_o corrupt_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n which_o our_o church_n have_v reform_v a.d._n 527._o a.d._n 1084._o the_o papist_n ascribe_v salvation_n to_o popish_a monkry_n bruno_n the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a popish_a sect_n hence_o popery_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n a.d._n 1335._o a.d._n 1119._o a.d._n 1170._o a.d._n 1198._o a.d._n 1206._o a.d._n 1371._o a.d._n 1540_o ignatius_n loyola_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesuit_n these_o proud_a &_o lordly_a friar_n behold_v the_o jesuit_n livelie_a purtray_v in_o their_o best_a beseem_a colour_n note_v well_o my_o anatomy_n the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n do_v stout_o control_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o forgery_n of_o false_a canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n limit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hence_o spring_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n false_o pretend_a primacy_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o give_v away_o their_o royal_a prerogative_n a.d._n 528._o universal_a bishop_n a.d._n 607._o a.d._n 1550._o a.d._n 1418._o a.d._n 1566._o a.d._n 1161._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n chapt._n 5._o of_o popish_a purgatory_n chap._n 6._o of_o auricular_a confession_n chap._n 7._o of_o venial_a sin_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o pope_n faith_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o condign_a merit_n of_o work_n chap._n 10._o of_o transubstantiation_n chap._n 11._o of_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o jesuite_n only_o snatch_v at_o such_o piece_n as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v best_o deal_v withal_o b.c._n pag._n 2._o 〈…〉_z apud_fw-la 〈…〉_z 3_o cap._n 32._o o_o the_o most_o monstrous_a lie_v in_o the_o world_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n either_o convert_v or_o confound_v the_o liar_n secundo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la joh_n 12._o ver_n 41._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o upon_o my_o salvation_n the_o jesuite_n have_v most_o impudent_o belie_v i_o the_o jesuite_n be_v as_o honest_a as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o he_o nomb._n 16._o vers_fw-la 24.30_o out_o upon_o all_o lie_a &_o traitorous_a jesuit_n popery_n can_v not_o in_o truth_n be_v defend_v it_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n the_o jesuite_n begin_v continue_v and_o end_v with_o lie_v epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 68_o p._n 213._o apud_fw-la aug._n epist_n â—1_n 13.14.17.18.25.30_o aug._n ep_n 76._o aug._n ep_n 77._o apud_fw-la cyprian_n pag._n 11.46.61.66_o valla._n the_o don_n constant._n â—ol_n 34._o b._n act._n 16._o in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n â—1_n act._n 16._o pag._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n be_v full_a of_o notorious_a lie_n act._n 16._o pag._n 21â—_n liberatus_n cap._n 13._o pag._n 621._o in_o breâ—iar_n cap._n 12._o pag._n 620._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 630._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 20._o a.d._n 457._o a.d._n 327._o quinto_fw-la principaliter_fw-la theod._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o theod._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o a.d._n 371._o sixto_n principaliter_fw-la notetur_fw-la cap._n 2_o in_o conclus_n â—0_n valde_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 630._o episcopi_fw-la in_o chalcedone_n a.d._n 457._o act._n 16._o pag._n 212._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a patriarch_n but_o yet_o under_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o bishop_n else_o where_o act._n 16._o pag._n 208._o council_n 1._o constant._n a.d._n 383._o celebratum_fw-la mark_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a patriarcke_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n council_n prim_fw-la constantinop_n can._n 5._o et_fw-la habetur_fw-la do_v 22._o cap._n constantinop_n civitatis_fw-la honoris_fw-la primatum_fw-la mark_v this_o point_n well_o council_n primum_fw-la constantinop_n a_o d._n 383._o celebratum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la the_o jesuite_n prove_v himself_o a_o noddy_n every_o archbishop_a be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o godly_a sense_n &_o meaning_n mark_v well_o the_o next_o chapter_n dist._n 99_o cap._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dist._n 99_o cap._n nullus_fw-la let_v these_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o forget_v gratian_n dist_n 99_o cap._n ecce_fw-la floruit_fw-la greg._n a.d._n 591._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v confound_v council_n chalc._n a._n d_o 455._o celebratum_fw-la our_o friar_n slaunder_v the_o primitive_a church_n our_o friar_n confute_v himself_o see_v the_o trial_n and_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o be_v new_a for_o that_o it_o come_v short_a by_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n the_o newness_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n the_o word_n or_o name_n pope_n be_v a_o rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o name_n be_v old_a as_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o proper_a to_o one_o o_o friar_n great_a be_v thy_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n joh._n 10._o v._n 28.29.30_o mat._n 9.6_o joh._n 1._o five_o 14._o b.c._n pag._n 12._o let_v the_o friar_n confession_n be_v well_o remember_v pag._n 12._o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n read_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o antepast_n gratian._n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-la papa_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v though_o he_o carry_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n into_o hell_n fire_n vict._n relect_a 4._o depotest_fw-la papae_fw-la
christian_a dialogue_n pag._n 17.19_o a.d._n 1415._o the_o friar_n kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n note_v well_o the_o answer_n this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o gunpowder_n jesuited_a vassal_n mark_v well_o this_o answer_n see_v my_o anatomy_n where_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v a.d._n 1415._o o_o new_a bear_v popery_n where_o be_v thy_o mother_n where_o be_v thy_o godfather_n where_o be_v thy_o christianity_n none_o ever_o hear_v of_o thou_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1414._o year_n after_o christ._n a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n gers._fw-la in_o serm._n coram_fw-la council_n const._n five_o prim_fw-la part_n gers._fw-la prim_fw-la part_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la a_o papa_n circa_fw-la med_n gers._fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_n in_o 2._o propos_fw-fr gers._fw-la in_o serm_n coram_fw-la council_n const._n k._n prim_fw-la part_n to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o willing_o agree_v see_v my_o anatomy_n pag._n 137._o all_o papist_n be_v heretic_n rhem._n in_o 16._o mat._n 22._o luk._n 15._o act._n 18._o all_o papist_n be_v heretic_n rhem._n in_o 15._o act._n v_o 28._o ex_fw-la aug._n libr._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 4._o florint_fw-la cypriauâ—â—_n a.d._n 250._o aug._n a.d._n 419._o mark_v well_o this_o point_n supr_n cap._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o old_a roman_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o deform_a and_o we_o the_o reform_a catholic_n in_o very_a deed_n b.c._n pag._n 136._o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n b.c._n page_n 138._o the_o jesuite_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v mark_v well_o the_o answer_n b·c._n page_n 136._o see_v the_o regiment_n cap._n 14._o page_n 183_o 184.185.187_o 170.166.200_o 128.125.155.119_o act._n 19_o v._n 24.25_o mark_v well_o this_o point_n the_o right_a end_n be_v edification_n 1._o cor._n 14_o v._n 14._o v._n 26.16_o see_v and_o note_v my_o regiment_n pag._n 183.185.200.198.199_o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 27.40_o mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n b.c._n pag._n 135._o beda_n lib._n 2._o hist._n cap._n 2._o super_fw-la cap._n 16._o note_v the_o chapter_n well_o aug._n confess_v lib._n 1_o cap._n 14._o the_o doctr_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr catechi_n rud_z cap._n 9_o et_fw-la in_o psal._n 123.128_o foolish_a zeal_n do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 26_o 1._o cor._n 14._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la v._o 8._o v._o 9_o v._o 11._o v._o 13._o v._o 14._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 35._o theodoretus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o phoâ—ius_n ibidem_fw-la v._o 16._o v._o 19_o v._o 26._o survey_v part_n 3._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 477._o lyran._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o basill_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cler_n neocaesar_n ep_n 62._o rhem._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 14._o mark_v well_o this_o answer_n v._o 15._o mat._n 15._o v._n 8._o v._o 13._o et_fw-la v._o 28._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n hem_o 35._o loe_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v very_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a conc._n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap_n 9_o a.d._n 1215._o see_v survey_v et_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 23._o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 26.40_o thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v profane_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n none_o but_o popish_a priest_n may_v say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la popish_a deacon_n may_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 16.40_o b.c._n page_n 140._o mark_v well_o this_o reduplication_n mat._n 26.27_o mar._n 14.22_o luke_n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o math._n 26.27_o luk._n 22.19_o mass_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n confirmatio_fw-la prima_fw-la joseph_n angles_n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr part_n 1_o p._n 102._o mark_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o popish_a consecration_n confirm_v 2._o sot_n apud_fw-la angel_n in_o 4._o s._n p._n 102._o jos._n angl._n in_o 4._o s._n p._n 103._o apud_fw-la 10._o angl._n in_o 4._o s._n p._n 144._o josep._n angles_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la angl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 105._o mat._n 26.27_o mar._n 14.22_o luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o quartò_fw-la prinâ—ipaliter_fw-la deut._n 4.2_o deut._n 5.32_o deut._n 12.32_o revel_v 22.18_o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 27._o 1._o sam._n 5.2_o see_v my_o survey_v the_o downfall_n &_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o rom._n 16.27_o jer._n 9.24_o psal._n 115.1_o gal._n 1.5_o ephes._n 1.12_o b.c._n pag._n 140._o accidens_fw-la potest_fw-la adesse_fw-la et_fw-la abesse_fw-la citra_fw-la subiecti_fw-la interitum_fw-la apud_fw-la joseph_n angles_n in_o 4_o â—_o part_n 1._o pag._n 151._o act._n 3.11_o chiste_n be_v dyâ—_n flesh_n blood_n &_o bone_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n jos._n angl._n in_o 4._o s._n part_n 1._o pag._n 104._o concl_n 1._o loe_o popish_a mass_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n jos._n angle_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 104._o jos._n angle_n ubisupra_fw-la pag._n 104._o b.c._n pag._n 141._o our_o church_n be_v stain_v with_o many_o error_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n when_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n rom._n 1.8_o a.d._n 179._o tertio_fw-la principaliter_fw-la see_v the_o christian_a dialogue_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 66_o the_o papist_n can_v name_v no_o â—ote_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o still_o keep_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n see_v &_o mark_v well_o my_o dialogue_n chapter_n 4._o pag._n 92._o apud_fw-la euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o victor_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la et_fw-la conc_fw-fr rel_n 4._o pag._n 151._o et_fw-la paulaâ—â—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 275._o part_n 2._o see_v s._n r._n pag._n 281._o et_fw-la b.c._n pag._n 76._o polyd._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 39_o covaâ—ruu_n to_o 1._o c._n 20._o part_n 11._o in_o med_a col_fw-fr 1._o angl._n in_o 4._o s._n p._n 1._o pag._n 133._o conc._n late_a sic_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la et_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la preface_n pag._n 15._o challenge_n do_v occupy_v no_o place_n they_o be_v adiective_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o subject_n the_o author_n still_o so_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o require_v new_a condition_n preface_n pag._n 18._o